advance_v himself_o above_o his_o bishop_n or_o withdraw_v from_o under_o his_o government_n and_o the_o snake_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o strict_a subjection_n must_v hold_v pref._n p._n 41._o because_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v better_o amend_v by_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there-by_a exhort_v admonish_a and_o show_v good_a example_n to_o reclaim_v thus_o the_o snake_n and_o reader_n let_v i_o now_o show_v thou_o how_o in_o all_o this_o he_o have_v combat_v the_o reformation_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o church-service_n as_o schismatical_a which_o in_o sect_n 22._o he_o call_v divine_a enthusiasm_n that_o i_o may_v show_v this_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o dispute_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v true_o a_o church_n though_o corrupt_a now_o if_o so_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o snake_n the_o first_o reformer_n from_o popery_n how_o eminent_a soever_o nay_o if_o endue_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n have_v not_o sufficient_a pretence_n to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o head_n they_o do_v owe_v a_o due_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o this_o the_o snake_n endeavour_v to_o enforce_v pref._n p._n 40._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n set_v not_o up_o opposite_a altar_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o those_o wicked_a priest_n nor_o invade_v their_o office_n reader_n who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v your_o advocate_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o to_o his_o power_n have_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o reformation_n not_o only_o here_o in_o england_n but_o throughout_o europe_n by_o which_o key_n we_o may_v open_v his_o meaning_n in_o pref._n p._n 42._o where_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v a_o flame_v charity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v in_o such_o large_a character_n apologize_v for_o rome_n and_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o nullity_n of_o those_o argument_n on_o which_o it_o be_v partly_o build_v to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o passion_n as_o in_o page_n 189._o he_o be_v with_o josiah_n coale_n for_o reprint_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o what_o he_o call_v a_o senseless_a but_o bitter_a libel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n write_v by_o a._n s._n a_o papist_n be_v very_o odd_a it_o show_v his_o disposition_n to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a by_o the_o unsettledness_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v only_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a it_o fit_v not_o there_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o excuse_n in_o that_o he_o may_v in_o haste_n not_o think_v of_o square_n his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o rule_n but_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n which_o be_v under_o his_o daily_a observation_n or_o else_o he_o be_v very_o forgetful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o run_v counter_a to_o that_o yet_o such_o be_v this_o man_n blindness_n that_o reader_n what_o he_o object_n against_o we_o call_v quaker_n and_o all_o other_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o instance_n of_o schism_n be_v direct_o within_o the_o line_n of_o his_o practice_n for_o this_o doughty_a champion_n who_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n in_o page_n 336._o do_v demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v yet_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o acknowledge_a due_a subjection_n to_o his_o spiritual_a head_n and_o guide_n his_o bishop_n in_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o have_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o censure_v other_o than_o himself_o and_o to_o divide_v than_o heal_n which_o in_o pref._n p._n 43._o he_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o hence_o his_o momus-like_a disposition_n in_o ireland_n and_o hence_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o warrant_n for_o his_o apprehension_n while_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v to_o france_n when_o at_o war_n with_o we_o in_o which_o practice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v disow_v by_o that_o church_n as_o that_o church_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v disow_v by_o those_o who_o though_o in_o corner_n set_v up_o private_a altar_n against_o she_o thus_o in_o examination_n his_o private_a practice_n run_v counter_a to_o his_o public_a pretence_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v anon_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o if_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n be_v best_a mend_v by_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o there_o by_o exhort_v admonish_a and_o show_v good_a example_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n if_o not_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o shame_n and_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a reader_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o his_o disposition_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o character_n which_o he_o make_v of_o 30_o or_o 40_o different_a sect_n as_o he_o call_v all_o dissenter_n pref._n p._n 43._o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n and_o i_o can_v think_v they_o or_o he_o will_v like_o the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o such_o spawn_n pref._n p._n 44._o he_o advise_v to_o be_v willing_a cheerful_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o superior_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n here_o he_o will_v again_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o himself_o do_v both_o when_o in_o truth_n neither_o which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v hope_v in_o charity_n he_o will_v be_v more_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o better_a subject_n the_o introduction_n consider_v have_v dispatch_v the_o preface_n before_o i_o reply_v to_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v here_o observe_v to_o thou_o reader_n the_o profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o some_o few_o collect_v instance_n that_o i_o may_v not_o postpone_v thy_o inquiry_n to_o a_o distinct_a survey_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o first_o for_o his_o profaneness_n he_o do_v in_o a_o stile_n not_o grave_a or_o serious_a but_o light_n airy_n deride_v and_o scoff_v treat_v of_o matter_n most_o grave_a and_o serious_a at_o least_o herein_o equal_v if_o not_o outdo_v the_o stage_n hereby_o stir_v up_o levity_n in_o the_o wild_a and_o wanton_a and_o keep_v the_o reader_n from_o a_o sober_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thing_n rather_o than_o make_v it_o his_o endeavour_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a satisfy_v the_o scrupulous_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a propagate_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o bring_v convert_v or_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o person_n of_o solid_a judgement_n sobriety_n and_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n shall_v endure_v much_o less_o be_v take_v with_o a_o attempt_n run_v counter_a to_o these_o purpose_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v his_o whole_a 23_o sect._n where_o in_o most_o profane_a manner_n he_o redicules_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_z it_o p._n 330._o a_o mad_a joy_n and_o p._n 336._o enthusiastic_a madness_n and_o of_o g._n fox_n say_v p._n 330._o he_o be_v a_o liberal_a curse_v prophet_n a_o journeyman_n shoemaker_n the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o who_o enthusiasm_n be_v despair_n p._n 331._o so_o ignorant_a p._n 335._o that_o he_o know_v not_o before_o but_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o church_n as_o man_n do_v in_o a_o house_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o that_o george_n magus_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o own_v no_o other_o holy_a ghost_n than_o what_o be_v within_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n and_o owner_n p._n 150._o and_o speak_v to_o george_n whitehead_n p._n 42_o 43._o he_o do_v in_o scoff_a mood_n bid_v he_o by_z yea_o and_o by_o nay_o hold_v up_o his_o face_n be_v brisk_a and_o look_v like_o a_o man._n this_o with_o abundance_n more_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n he_o say_v p._n 6._o he_o be_v force_v to_o now_o and_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o senseless_a argument_n and_o pretence_n as_o deserve_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o of_o dissenter_n in_o general_a he_o can_v afford_v no_o better_a character_n or_o simile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n now_o sober_a reader_n pray_v consider_v do_v
it_o how_o can_v they_o who_o read_v and_o believe_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v his_o who_o total_a ruin_n will_v follow_v if_o tithe_n be_v take_v way_n now_o lest_o the_o snake_n shall_v glide_v away_o and_o make_v his_o escape_n through_o the_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n as_o they_o suppose_v which_o i_o suppose_v he_o leave_v for_o a_o start_a hole_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o subsistence_n tithe_n they_o will_v sink_v of_o course_n and_o so_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o remember_v that_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n in_o defence_n of_o tithe_n entitle_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n assert_v etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o compare_v tithe_n to_o the_o oil_n that_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n without_o which_o the_o lamp_n will_v not_o burn_v nor_o give_v any_o light_n at_o all_o and_o compare_v the_o priest_n to_o a_o army_n say_z because_o they_o dare_v not_o engage_v this_o army_n they_o attempt_v to_o force_v they_o to_o disband_v for_o want_v of_o pay_n and_o p._n 15._o from_o a_o say_n of_o tacitus_n concern_v the_o state_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n viz._n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a to_o the_o nation_n without_o soldier_n no_o soldier_n without_o pay_n nor_o no_o pay_n without_o tribute_n on_o which_o therefore_o the_o common_a safety_n do_v depend_v he_o infer_v even_o so_o no_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n without_o minister_n no_o minister_n without_o maintenance_n nor_o no_o maintenance_n without_o these_o public_a contribution_n namely_o tithe_n on_o which_o therefore_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v here_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o the_o quaker_n suppose_v but_o as_o they_o the_o clergy_n suppose_v that_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o will_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o religion_n what_o church_n what_o clergy_n that_o be_v that_o do_v so_o depend_v on_o tithe_n that_o if_o tithe_n be_v take_v away_o these_o must_v sink_v in_o course_n ibid._n p._n 245._o and_o this_o r._n barclay_n do_v not_o conceal_v that_o antichristian_a apostatise_v generation_n say_v he_o the_o national_a ministry_n have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n by_o our_o witness_n against_o their_o force_a maintenance_n and_o tithe_n so_o that_o their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o begin_v to_o totter_v and_o shall_v assure_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n anarchy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 41._o print_a 1676._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o conceal_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n shall_v fall_v because_o they_o have_v but_o usurp_v it_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o totter_v and_o why_o it_o and_o they_o will_v fall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o depend_v upon_o a_o force_a maintenance_n by_o tithe_n of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v the_o clergy_n will_v it_o seem_v sink_v in_o course_n ibid._n but_o what_o if_o the_o light_n within_o some_o quaker_n shall_v allow_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v legal_o establish_v etc._n etc._n whether_o tithe_n be_v legal_o establish_v be_v neither_o my_o business_n nor_o purpose_n here_o to_o discuss_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v legal_o establish_v be_v a_o legal_a establishment_n by_o civil_a or_o human_a authority_n a_o bond_n to_o bind_v conscience_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n time_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n auricular_a confession_n the_o caelibate_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o this_o nation_n legal_o establish_v do_v that_o establishment_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n unhappy_a martyr_n then_o who_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o those_o thing_n though_o so_o establish_v legal_a establishment_n be_v of_o equal_a force_n in_o one_o country_n as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o these_o six_o article_n not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o repute_v to_o be_v legal_o establish_v in_o popish_a country_n and_o vigorous_o impose_v and_o press_v in_o some_o particular_o in_o france_n be_v the_o poor_a protestant_n there_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o act_v against_o conscience_n while_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o ravages_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o legal_o establish_v who_o but_o a_o snake_n will_v thus_o hiss_v at_o they_o in_o his_o envy_n against_o we_o but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o light_n within_o some_o quaker_n shall_v allow_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n will_v the_o quaker_n ruler_n allow_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o follow_v their_o light_n within_o the_o word_n quaker_n ruler_n as_o scoff_o use_v by_o he_o i_o reject_v and_o know_v of_o no_o such_o that_o the_o light_n within_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o every_o one_o to_o walk_v by_o i_o assert_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o some_o who_o may_v pretend_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o light_n to_o they_o especial_o in_o a_o case_n where_o either_o advantage_n or_o danger_n outward_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o especial_o by_o they_o who_o call_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n since_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a nor_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o some_o in_o all_o communion_n of_o they_o do_v think_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v such_o thing_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o not_o only_o of_o other_o communion_n own_v the_o same_o rule_n but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o themselves_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o oppose_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o member_n of_o any_o other_o religious_a society_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v himself_o as_o to_o think_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o rule_n do_v allow_v not_o to_o say_v require_v he_o to_o say_v mass_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v or_o other_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n or_o to_o practice_v any_o abrogate_a jewish_a rite_n as_o circumcision_n or_o the_o like_a will_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o communion_n allow_v such_o a_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n therein_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o a_o minister_n or_o member_n in_o those_o other_o communion_n if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v as_o they_o ought_v disown_n or_o deny_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v of_o they_o let_v not_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o condemn_v we_o who_o have_v do_v no_o more_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v less_o this_o i_o judge_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o idle_a cavil_v about_o t._n crisp_n and_o other_o apostate_n from_o we_o who_o pretence_n to_o a_o allowance_n from_o the_o light_n within_o to_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_n direction_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n within_o have_v be_v full_o lay_v open_a in_o several_a print_a treatise_n the_o snake_n to_o swell_v his_o libel_n not_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n here_o bring_v in_o two_o quotation_n from_o g._n fox_n and_o r._n hubberthorn_n nor_o relate_v to_o tithe_n to_o which_o i_o need_v say_v little_a be_v already_o before_o answer_v and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v that_o if_o he_o intend_v hereby_o to_o deny_v the_o hypothesis_n only_o that_o any_o of_o our_o write_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o witness_n
say_v we_o be_v in_o pag_n 3._o he_o say_v we_o speak_v sense_n and_o english_a have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n reform_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o primitive_a quaker_n thus_o as_o his_o mood_n humour_n and_o occasion_n change_n we_o be_v with_o he_o either_o subtle_a or_o simple_a speak_v sense_n or_o nonsense_n blasphemous_a to_o the_o height_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n reform_v but_o after_o all_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o a_o enemy_n be_v neither_o good_a argument_n nor_o conclusion_n as_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o several_a head_n of_o doctrine_n p._n 3._o many_o of_o they_o have_v real_o go_v off_o from_o that_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o madness_n which_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o at_o their_o first_o set_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o restauration_n anno._n 1660._o what_o the_o snake_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v at_o present_a sober_a and_o christian_n in_o we_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o call_v at_o our_o first_o set_v up_o the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o madness_n for_o the_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o these_o be_v only_o the_o spurious_a brood_n of_o his_o own_o ill-forming_a fancy_n and_o as_o bad_a join_v finger_n which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o mangle_v the_o book_n of_o our_o friend_n in_o his_o phrase_n not_o unlike_a rat_n and_o moth_n ibid._n p._n 3._o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v vniform_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o alteration_n and_o that_o endeavour_n have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o have_v be_v often_o make_v so_o to_o appear_v ibid._n p._n 4._o i_o will_v persuade_v they_o open_o and_o above-bord_n to_o renounce_v george_n fox_n and_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o all_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n before_o this_o be_v do_v two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o to_o examine_v whether_o what_o our_o adversary_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o then_o to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o for_o the_o first_o hard_a name_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o some_o call_a heresy_n the_o apostle_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v call_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o safe_a to_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o easy_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v truth_n for_o lie_v vanity_n ibid._n p._n 5._o and_o i_o must_v say_v it_o they_o give_v the_o same_o proof_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n from_o popery_n have_v urge_v for_o their_o separation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v ask_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o authority_n can_v give_v no_o other_o but_o what_o in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o question_v by_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o do_v not_o evade_v the_o question_n nor_o direct_v to_o a_o impertinent_a solution_n of_o it_o when_o he_o advise_v they_o search_v yourselves_o try_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o this_o proof_n the_o quaker_n also_o give_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n for_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n private_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v those_o in_o who_o it_o do_v so_o work_n evidence_n of_o its_o proper_a effect_n the_o apostle_n be_v positive_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v own_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o these_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o who_o want_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o by_o such_o this_o be_v call_v as_o by_o the_o snake_n no_o proof_n but_o a_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sober_a reader_n will_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n ibid._n p._n 5._o now_o i_o will_v beseech_v mr._n penn_n who_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o muggleton_n what_o muggleton_n ground_n be_v be_v not_o now_o our_o business_n to_o examine_v and_o what_o w._n penn'_v be_v he_o have_v often_o declare_v many_o year_n ago_o which_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o repeat_v the_o snake_n may_v possible_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v also_o in_o the_o judgement_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o wit_n nay_o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o w._n p._n have_v more_o wit_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n yet_o this_o snake_n not_o have_v have_v distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o quaker_n and_o of_o every_o degree_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o herein_o than_o to_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o confidence_n not_o judgement_n ibid._n p._n 5._o why_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o light_n within_o he_o or_o g._n fox_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n within_o lodowick_n muggleton_n w._n p._n and_o g._n f._n do_v never_o direct_v or_o desire_v man_n to_o trust_v the_o light_n within_o they_o but_o have_v constant_o direct_v man_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o man_n may_v speak_v against_o it_o ibid._n p._n 5._o have_v lodowick_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o mission_n no_o more_o have_v g._n fox_n or_o w._n penn._n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n unless_o we_o account_v that_o for_o one_o miracle_n in_o the_o snake_n when_o he_o at_o billingsgate_n run_v away_o from_o the_o messenger_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n be_v they_o g._n f._n w._n p._n very_o sure_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a so_o be_v muggleton_n if_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o very_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o have_v but_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v when_o he_o call_v other_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v they_o schismatic_n so_o be_v he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o snake_n and_o by_o the_o snake_n doctrine_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o forego_v be_v they_o above_o ordinance_n if_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o we_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o i_o know_v for_o we_o own_o and_o use_v preach_v and_o pray_v which_o the_o snake_n own_v to_o be_v ordinance_n be_v he_o against_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o be_v they_o distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n but_o think_v the_o word_n person_n too_o gross_a to_o express_v it_o be_v he_o against_o all_o creed_n so_o be_v they_o it_o it_o false_a we_o own_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n do_v muggleton_n deny_v all_o church_n authority_n so_o do_v they_o so_o do_v the_o snake_n that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o snake_n have_v disprove_v himself_o as_o see_v pagâ—_n 61._o yet_o do_v he_o require_v the_o most_o absolute_a submission_n to_o what_o himself_o teach_v so_o do_v thâ—_n snake_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o like_o the_o apostle_n commend_v our_o testimony_n to_o the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o do_v he_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o since_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v they_o so_o do_v the_o snake_n 6._o count_v all_o other_o as_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n do_v he_o make_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n so_o do_v they_o it_o be_v false_a we_o reject_v all_o private_a spirit_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o to_o contain_v a_o declaraion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 6._o these_o be_v twin_n
be_v true_a prophet_n still_o his_o four_o and_o last_o instance_n here_o be_v of_o who_o in_o scorn_n he_o call_v the_o great_a edw._n burrough_n p._n 57_o quote_v from_o p._n 540_o 535_o 536_o 537._o of_o his_o work_n the_o word_n he_o quote_v be_v these_o and_o stand_v in_o this_o order_n the_o time_n be_v come_v their_o church_n meaning_n rome_n can_v stand_v long_o and_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v here_o the_o snake_n be_v himself_o to_o some_o purpose_n have_v in_o as_o deceitful_a and_o false_a manner_n as_o well_o can_v be_v represent_v the_o word_n of_o e._n burrough_n in_o the_o page_n quote_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o reader_n the_o several_a instance_n from_o the_o several_a page_n quote_v by_o the_o the_o snake_n the_o first_o page_n he_o here_o quote_v it_o 540._o where_o the_o snake_n say_v he_o advise_v the_o army_n to_o carry_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n but_o mind_n not_o that_o he_o there_o tell_v the_o army_n that_o may_v be_v a_o work_n honourable_a in_o its_o day_n and_o season_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o victory_n more_o honourable_a to_o wit_v the_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o yourselves_o and_o that_o you_o be_v to_o mind_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o p._n 535._o speak_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o their_o weapon_n be_v carnal_a and_o devilish_a and_o by_o murder_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n they_o do_v defend_v themselves_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v break_v down_o than_o their_o church_n can_v stand_v long_o he_o continues_z p._n 536._o and_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o generation_n shall_v accomplish_v it_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v finish_v and_o in_o p._n 537._o e._n b._n say_v thus_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v the_o grievous_a bloodguiltiness_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o by_o himself_o without_o a_o instrument_n or_o whether_o by_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o army_n or_o other_o as_o a_o instrument_n whether_o this_o way_n or_o another_o that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o that_o he_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o avenge_v and_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a upon_o the_o murderer_n head_n by_o all_o this_o reader_n it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o e._n b._n do_v not_o assign_v time_n or_o means_n by_o or_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o much_o any_o good_a man_n may_v warrantable_o speak_v concern_v the_o finish_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a church-weapon_n of_o murder_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n which_o though_o this_o adversary_n will_v hug_v yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o this_o prophecy_n if_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v it_o one_o must_v doubtless_o in_o its_o season_n be_v accomplish_v i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o nine_o head_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v little_a else_o than_o one_o vehement_a invective_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v its_o part_n p._n 58._o extraordinary_a inspiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v unless_o vouch_v by_o miracle_n which_o god_n always_o send_v to_o attest_v his_o extraordiry_a commission_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n amos_n obediah_n micha_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o agabus_n act_v 21.11_o be_v all_o of_o they_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o i_o find_v no_o miracle_n that_o these_o their_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n be_v vouch_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n his_o mission_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a yet_o not_o attest_v by_o miracle_n now_o let_v we_o see_v where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o snake_n will_v lead_v we_o why_o he_o say_v extraordinary_a inspiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v unless_o vouch_v by_o miracle_n these_o inspiration_n i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o we_o so_o vouch_v be_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v this_o will_v break_v a_o article_n of_o the_o snake_n pretend_a faith_n and_o make_v imperfect_a the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n ibid._n p._n 58._o let_v we_o take_v this_o one_o mark_n more_o to_o judge_v when_o such_o inspiration_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n yes_o we_o will_n those_o from_o the_o devil_n general_o tend_v to_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n as_o in_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o break_v off_o from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o set_v up_o opposite_a altar_n to_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o that_o it_z first_o gives_z the_o lie_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o kick_v against_o the_o reformation_n it_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n shemiah_n 2_o cron._n 11.4_o when_o rehoboam_n will_v have_v fight_v against_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n from_o jeroboam_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v they_o be_v of_o god_n forbid_v and_o the_o reason_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n give_v be_v for_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o i_o but_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v do_v of_o the_o devil_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o kingdom_n now_o for_o the_o priesthood_n that_o they_o break_v off_o from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o set_v up_o opposite_a altar_n be_v a_o mark_n applicable_a at_o this_o day_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o snake_n make_v it_o and_o say_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o priesthood_n at_o this_o day_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o if_o the_o snake_n please_v let_v he_o prove_v how_o many_o of_o these_o separation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v he_o not_o forget_v the_o reformation_n in_o england_n but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v we_o have_v more_o ibid._n p._n 58._o but_o as_o they_o pay_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o their_o persecute_v king_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o they_o without_o resistance_n so_o do_v they_o always_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o same_o priest_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v and_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n that_o dutiful_a obedience_n be_v pay_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o persecute_v king_n in_o their_o day_n and_o have_v be_v pay_v by_o we_o to_o persecute_v king_n in_o our_o day_n be_v very_o true_a but_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n if_o that_o be_v it_o the_o snake_n quarrel_n at_o he_o may_v find_v opponent_n enough_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n he_o pretend_v membership_n in_o as_o he_o also_o may_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o he_o justify_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a priesthood_n but_o do_v set_v up_o a_o separate_a communion_n and_o opposite_a altar_n see_v reader_n this_o doughty_a champion_n as_o he_o pretend_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o esteem_v and_o value_v her_o communion_n do_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v scandalize_v the_o reformation_n by_o put_v upon_o it_o very_o gross_a imputation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o worse_a yet_o ibid._n p._n 59_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o christianity_n itself_o be_v no_o exemption_n from_o pay_v all_o obedience_n to_o they_o he_o command_v his_o own_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o multitude_n to_o pay_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n our_o saviour_n be_v declare_v rom._n 10.4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o exemption_n to_o obedience_n in_o that_o worship_n and_o communion_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v positive_a gal._n 5.2_o for_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blend_v with_o judaisim_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 23.3_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v he_o do_v not_o thereby_o continue_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n beyond_o the_o date_n of_o
tithe_n as_o be_v due_a to_o that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o melchisedec_n or_o to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o i_o deny_v the_o snake_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o false_a notion_n deny_v and_o disprove_v by_o some_o of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o instance_n for_o the_o present_a andrew_z willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o popery_n five_o general_n controversy_n p._n 315._o where_o writing_n against_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o claim_v by_o this_o same_o plea_n which_o the_o snake_n now_o claim_v say_v it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o every_o popish_a priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o none_o may_v think_v he_o say_v this_o only_a of_o popish_a priest_n because_o they_o be_v popish_a he_o afterward_o add_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o christ_n be_v priesthood_n be_v eternal_a he_o die_v not_o heb._n 7.23_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o priest_n after_o melchisedec_n be_v order_n there_o shall_v herein_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o wherefore_o see_v melchisedec_n priesthood_n only_o rest_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o translate_v to_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o he_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o priest_n even_o the_o gospel_n minister_n from_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o he_o confine_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o herein_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o heb._n 7.24_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n say_v but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n edw._n reynolds_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o work_n print_v 1658._o p._n 528._o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n say_v thus_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o pass_v unto_o any_o other_o either_o as_o successor_n or_o vicar_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o divine_a and_o immediate_a unction_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v themselves_o priest_n by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n thus_o he_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n follow_v his_o own_o principle_n viz._n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v as_o christ_n vicegerent_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o will_v avoid_v throw_v away_o his_o idle_a and_o false_a notion_n that_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v make_v such_o by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n thus_o reader_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n be_v refute_v his_o bold_a but_o groundless_a assertion_n that_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o consequent_o his_o claim_n to_o tithe_n as_o due_a to_o that_o order_n do_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o it_o ibid._n p._n 267._o nor_o be_v melchisedec_n be_v tything_n of_o abraham_n mention_v as_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o rise_v of_o tithe_n but_o it_o be_v tell_v only_o occasional_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o those_o early_a age_n how_o prove_v the_o snake_n that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o tithe_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o well_o know_v and_o receive_v since_o this_o of_o gen._n 24.18_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o snake_n will_v place_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n blasphemous_o as_o dr._n willet_n aforequoted_a style_n it_o to_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v tithe_n give_v they_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n why_o else_o will_v he_o by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o priest-craft_n persuade_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n numb_a 18.24_o deut._n 18.1_o and_o levit._n 27.32_o 33._o which_o appoint_v the_o tyâ—he_n to_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v now_o payable_a to_o his_o false_o pretend_a evangelical_n priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o further_a if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v according_a to_o his_o blasphemous_a as_o before_o observe_v pretence_n that_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a to_o they_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o believe_v let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v how_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n at_o that_o day_n quadrate_n with_o the_o exaction_n of_o tithe_n in_o this_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o those_o four_o text_n which_o the_o snake_n quote_v but_o give_v not_o the_o word_n because_o that_o will_v have_v do_v he_o disservice_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o numb_a 18.24_o but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v as_o a_o heave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o inherit_v therefore_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n the_o second_o be_v deut._n 18.1_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o israel_n they_o shall_v eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n and_o his_o inheritance_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v levit._n 27.32_o 33._o and_o concern_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n even_o of_o whatsoever_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n the_o ten_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v not_o search_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a neither_o shall_v he_o change_v it_o at_o all_o then_o both_o it_o and_o the_o change_n thereof_o shall_v be_v holy_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v from_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o tithe_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n till_o they_o be_v first_o offer_v as_o a_o heave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o their_o use_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o offer_v as_o a_o heave-offering_a have_v not_o that_o portion_n only_o for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n and_o when_o thus_o by_o a_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o portion_n of_o land_n a_o twelve_o among_o the_o tribe_n it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v they_o a_o ten_o for_o that_o their_o deprivation_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o tithe_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o sy_n those_o of_o every_o year_n deut._n 14.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o of_o these_o every_o one_o that_o pay_v they_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v his_o share_n ver_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o corn_n of_o thy_o wine_n and_o of_o thy_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o person_n pay_v his_o tithe_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o in_o kind_n he_o be_v then_o at_o liberty_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o money_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o bestow_v that_o money_n ver_fw-la 26._o for_o whatsoever_o his_o soul_n lust_v after_o for_o ox_n or_o for_o sheep_n or_o for_o wine_n or_o for_o strong_a drink_n and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v thou_o and_o thy_o household_n this_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o every_o year_n then_o second_o there_o be_v those_o of_o every_o three_o year_n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n but_o also_o to_o the_o stranger_n
a_o good_a champion_n in_o the_o snake_n army_n and_o well_o enough_o to_o serve_v to_o revile_v a_o people_n more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o and_o for_o who_o his_o iniquity_n will_v no_o long_o admit_v he_o a_o companion_n and_o be_v therefore_o deny_v by_o they_o p._n 10._o and_o though_o now_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o hard_o in_o impiety_n as_o to_o revile_v they_o that_o deny_v he_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n yet_o while_o some_o little_a tenderness_n be_v remain_v he_o agree_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o friend_n against_o he_o as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n cite_v also_o p._n 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o people_n unto_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v be_v read_v that_o i_o h._n w._n and_o a._n my_o wife_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o all_o people_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v in_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o overcome_v we_o so_o this_o know_v all_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o quaker_n judgement_n or_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v false_a that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o but_o our_o fall_n be_v of_o ourselves_o so_o here_o be_v h._n w._n and_o his_o wife_n against_o the_o snake_n his_o revive_v this_o false_a matter_n be_v to_o vilify_v the_o quaker_n and_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n h._n w._n confess_v to_o his_o shame_n there_o fall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o on_o their_o head_n and_o his_o let_v it_o rest_v till_o they_o repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n they_o for_o their_o transgression_n and_o he_o for_o his_o revile_n on_o their_o behalf_n sect_n xx._n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n as_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n p._n 314._o the_o word_n enthusiasm_n signify_v inspiration_n and_o may_v mean_v a_o good_a as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a inspiration_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o than_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o snake_n do_v affirm_v false_o when_o in_o pref._n p._n 43._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n ibid._n these_o poor_a mislead_v quaker_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v whole_o throw_v off_o all_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o snake_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o above_o quote_v there_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o if_o he_o will_v so_o mislead_v the_o poor_a quaker_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o do_v whole_o throw_v off_o all_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o no_o less_o a_o fault_n than_o it_o be_v to_o bely_v the_o poor_a quaker_n and_o mislead_v his_o reader_n concern_v what_o the_o quaker_n do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v ibid._n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n to_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v have_v true_o add_v and_o my_o agreeable_a practice_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o his_o credit_n so_o it_o will_v have_v dwindle_a his_o libel_n to_o a_o much_o less_o bulk_n than_o that_o which_o his_o numerous_a and_o many_o fork_a falsehood_n have_v swell_v it_o to_o but_o now_o he_o spend_v 4_o or_o 5_o page_n in_o give_v instance_n from_o the_o service_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o can_v with_o pleasure_n have_v read_v they_o all_o over_o if_o he_o have_v give_v as_o many_o more_o and_o be_o glad_a that_o so_o essential_a a_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v own_v by_o she_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o it_o for_o i_o have_v some_o year_n since_o read_v the_o same_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o after_o the_o instance_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v p._n 319._o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v this_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o our_o understand_n right_o to_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o the_o snake_n as_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o believe_v by_o every_o sober_a quaker_n so_o he_o have_v herein_o declare_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o now_o before_o we_o part_v from_o a_o point_n in_o which_o we_o do_v as_o he_o say_v so_o exact_o agree_v let_v we_o a_o little_a reason_n upon_o it_o and_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v square_v his_o forego_v section_n by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o snake_n say_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v no_o doubt_n by_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a the_o snake_n do_v very_o scandalous_o not_o to_o say_v worse_o when_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n as_o infallible_a as_o any_o of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o p._n 39_o speak_v of_o that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n he_o say_v if_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v infallible_a then_o while_o the_o devil_n follow_v that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o quaker_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v all_o the_o snake_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n it_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a but_o there_o be_v worse_a yet_o for_o though_o he_o do_v here_o say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o will_v bring_v they_o that_o follow_v it_o to_o heaven_n yet_o this_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 40._o will_n no_o more_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v die_v because_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n these_o instance_n from_o the_o snake_n though_o they_o clash_v yet_o in_o some_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o cut_v one_o another_o up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o here_o in_o p._n 319._o he_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o concern_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o p._n 60._o he_o give_v the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o do_v so_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o very_a evil_a character_n and_o say_v it_o do_v total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n and_o order_n nay_o in_o p._n 96._o speak_v of_o this_o enthusiasm_n he_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n or_o any_o security_n from_o all_o the_o dismal_a and_o enthusiastical_a murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n fie_o snake_n what_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o church_n these_o be_v very_o ill_a character_n to_o recommend_v that_o inspiration_n in_o which_o he_o be_v confident_a the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v with_o a_o strange_a contradiction_n to_o make_v all_o whole_a again_o by_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n yet_o show_v no_o evil_a sign_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o tire_v my_o reader_n with_o observation_n of_o the_o snake_n contradiction_n upon_o this_o head_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v but_o gather_v and_o add_v a_o few_o more_o of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o worthy_a of_o notice_n that_o though_o here_o in_o page_n 319._o he_o have_v make_v
anguis_fw-la flagellatus_fw-la or_o a_o switch_n for_o the_o snake_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n wherein_o that_o author_n injustice_n and_o falsehood_n both_o in_o quotation_n and_o story_n be_v discover_v and_o obviate_v and_o the_o truth_n doctrinal_o deliver_v by_o we_o state_v and_o maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o misrepresentation_n and_o perversion_n by_o joseph_n wyeth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o supplement_n by_o george_n whitehead_n psal._n 37.12_o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n prov._n 26.18_o 19_o as_o a_o madman_n who_o cast_v firebrand_n arrow_n and_o death_n so_o be_v the_o man_n that_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n and_o say_v be_o not_o i_o in_o sport_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o t._n sowle_n in_o white-hart-court_n in_o gracious-street_n and_o at_o the_o bible_n in_o leaden-hall-street_n 1699._o academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n libre_fw-la preface_n impartial_a reader_n as_o i_o here_o present_a to_o thy_o view_n and_o serious_a consideration_n our_o vindication_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o enemy_n so_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a at_o least_o brief_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o account_n some_o reason_n for_o my_o so_o do_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o business_n and_o action_n tread_v so_o close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o leisure_n with_o very_a many_o that_o though_o this_o may_v incline_v yet_o that_o may_v prevent_v the_o bestow_n time_n to_o read_v discourse_n either_o tedious_a in_o their_o length_n or_o in_o their_o nature_n if_o this_o partake_v of_o both_o these_o i_o can_v assure_v thou_o reader_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o length_n it_o have_v so_o happen_v not_o through_o any_o abound_a leisure_n that_o i_o have_v to_o swell_v this_o but_o from_o a_o necessity_n to_o follow_v the_o snake_n through_o his_o wind_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o to_o obviate_v his_o objection_n which_o be_v of_o any_o seem_a force_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v do_v thy_o judgement_n be_v for_o thyself_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o use_v such_o and_o so_o many_o word_n as_o may_v sufficient_o express_v the_o matter_n speak_v to_o if_o in_o this_o endeavour_n i_o have_v prove_v something_o short_a or_o defective_a in_o expression_n or_o have_v sometime_o use_v not_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o apt_a expression_n to_o the_o purpose_n intend_v i_o hope_v the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v from_o the_o bulk_n scope_n and_o general_a tendency_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v find_v cause_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o that_o and_o not_o in_o the_o meaning_n and_o that_o this_o be_v always_o sound_a if_o that_o be_v not_o always_o so_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o art_n be_v only_o a_o accomplishment_n be_v though_o a_o conveniency_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o yet_o a_o duty_n upon_o none_o which_o as_o i_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o talon_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o i_o hope_v be_v strict_o exact_v of_o i_o but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_a of_o this_o tract_n that_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o my_o power_n for_o controversial_a it_o must_v be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o always_o pleasant_a to_o every_o reader_n and_o what_o may_v yet_o serve_v to_o add_v to_o that_o ground_n of_o dislike_n be_v that_o the_o chain_n or_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v frequent_o break_v by_o quotation_n from_o the_o adversary_n and_o other_o occasion_n there_o often_o may_v be_v a_o uncertain_a or_o uneven_a style_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v hereby_o prejudice_v against_o the_o truth_n deliver_v but_o accept_v that_o though_o mean_o dress_v this_o in_o general_a for_o the_o book_n i_o here_o present_a and_o now_o i_o may_v add_v some_o few_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o to_o which_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n viz._n the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n which_o title_n imple_n a_o lurk_v practice_n not_o imputable_a to_o we_o since_o the_o thing_n charge_v be_v most_o from_o book_n that_o be_v public_a to_o all_o and_o make_v so_o with_o design_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o general_o look_v into_o than_o they_o be_v so_o that_o lurk_v be_v not_o our_o way_n but_o his_o practice_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a in_o that_o the_o pretend_a relation_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o give_v to_o support_v the_o title_n snake_n in_o the_o grass_n be_v by_o their_o falsehood_n true_a evidence_n that_o this_o title_n be_v his_o character_n but_o as_o naturalist_n observe_v thing_n venomous_a do_v often_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o own_o antidote_n so_o it_o be_v by_o this_o snake_n in_o which_o the_o antidote_n be_v near_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o remedy_n near_o the_o disease_n his_o disingenuity_n be_v the_o poison_n its_o counterbalance_n be_v his_o self-contradiction_n and_o apparent_a perversion_n which_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o little_a observation_n for_o what_o great_a contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v than_o after_o have_v ridicule_v asperse_v and_o profane_o treat_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v it_o as_o inconsistent_a and_o impossible_a by_o fallacious_a argument_n in_o several_a of_o his_o section_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o come_v and_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v its_o sufficiency_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v his_o belief_n thus_o p._n 39_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_o guide_v as_o those_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o we_o say_v be_v suffitient_a to_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o in_o p._n 60._o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v this_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o suffitiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o that_o which_o do_v total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n and_o order_n and_o p._n 167._o he_o say_v outward_a preach_a must_v be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o suffitiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o now_o in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o sort_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n he_o seem_v in_o p._n 319._o to_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o suffitiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o any_o sober_a quaker_n as_o he_o express_v it_o and_o there_o say_v of_o this_o light_n within_o or_o inspiration_n for_o he_o make_v they_o synonimous_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v not_o as_o his_o own_o sentiment_n only_o but_o also_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o prove_v for_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o this_o inspiration_n which_o be_v suffitient_a to_o lead_v to_o all_o truth_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v final_o save_v that_o it_o do_v not_o total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n and_o order_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o outward_a preach_a and_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o quote_v but_o now_o more_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n he_o be_v disingenuous_a and_o a_o false_a witness_n and_o as_o a_o clipper_n or_o coiner_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n so_o he_o by_o pervert_v word_n speak_v and_o forge_v that_o for_o we_o which_o never_o be_v have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o for_o his_o perversion_n they_o be_v detect_v in_o every_o of_o the_o follow_a section_n and_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o to_o repeat_v they_o all_o i_o must_v transcribe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n into_o the_o preface_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v a_o quotation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o p._n 81._o out_o of_o w._n penn_n address_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o have_v notorious_o pervert_v as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n v._o p._n 144_o 145._o and_o
and_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n keep_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o small_a appearance_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 2.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o break_n to_o piece_n the_o seem_o strong_a and_o gay_a combination_n and_o pretence_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v oppose_v his_o work_n in_o man_n and_o will_v blow_v they_o away_o as_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n thresh_v floor_n pref._n p._n 31._o enthusiasm_n have_v be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n keep_v where_o it_o be_v admit_v thus_o indefinite_o and_o without_o distinction_n he_o brand_v enthusiasm_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a admit_v the_o great_a flight_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o it_o and_o say_v the_o high_a the_o better_o and_o in_o sect._n 22._o p._n 314_o etc._n etc._n define_v enthusiasm_n to_o signify_v inspiration_n and_o say_v it_o may_v mean_v a_o good_a as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a inspiration_n he_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o liturgy_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n service_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o allow_v it_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o yet_o in_o pref._n p._n 43._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n which_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o garb_n and_o guise_n of_o humility_n be_v literal_o the_o devil_n thus_o he_o fight_v against_o himself_o by_o own_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o not_o less_o in_o the_o mark_v he_o give_v to_o know_v that_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o call_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o he_o call_v diabolical_a the_o first_o pref._n p._n 323._o be_v that_o enthusiasm_n or_o those_o inspiration_n for_o he_o make_v they_o synonymous_n which_o be_v divine_a fill_v we_o with_o humility_n and_o withal_o a_o great_a charity_n for_o other_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o than_o of_o ourselves_o now_o reader_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o the_o snake_n our_o adversary_n be_v free_a from_o this_o first_o mark_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o as_o contrary_a as_o hatred_n be_v to_o love_n as_o cruelty_n be_v to_o mercy_n so_o be_v his_o disdainful_a and_o scornful_a insult_a and_o scoff_v which_o throughout_o his_o book_n appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o humility_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n and_o scorn_v where_o this_o adversary_n p._n 16._o speak_v of_o g._n f._n say_v it_o be_v a_o bewildr_n of_o his_o poor_a understanding_n and_o in_o p._n 17._o speak_v of_o g._n f._n he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o immoderate_a degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o lack_n of_o understanding_n as_o can_v hardly_o befall_v any_o thing_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o in_o p._n 150._o speak_v of_o g._n f._n he_o say_v but_o george_n magus_n own_v no_o other_o holy_a ghost_n than_o what_o be_v within_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n and_o owner_n p._n 42_o 43._o speak_v to_o g._n w._n he_o say_v scoffing_o and_o insult_o george_n hold_v up_o thy_o face_n and_o look_v like_o a_o man_n come_v be_v brisk_a and_o tell_v i_o by_o yea_o and_o by_o nay_o ibid._n alas_o poor_a george_n be_v the_o infallible_a quaker_n dwindle_v down_o to_o a_o mere_a gipsy_n ah_o george_n what_o a_o bless_a spirit_n will_v thou_o have_v think_v satan_n these_o few_o instance_n may_v show_v how_o far_o the_o snake_n be_v from_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n which_o himself_o make_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a mark_n of_o divine_a enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n charity_n he_o say_v pref._n p._n 35._o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o can_v be_v well_o construe_v of_o another_o but_o himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o charity_n that_o he_o misconstrue_v all_o thing_n against_o we_o with_o set_a purpose_n to_o abuse_v we_o when_o he_o say_v pref._n p._n 34._o hence_o we_o himself_n and_o party_n despise_v other_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v they_o even_o unto_o hell_n he_o say_v true_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o himself_o and_o they_o but_o when_o he_o add_v the_o quaker_n have_v damn_v all_o but_o themselves_o he_o say_v false_a and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o have_v false_o charge_v we_o pray_v reader_n consider_v the_o follow_a quotation_n take_v from_o one_o of_o our_o ancient_a friend_n isaac_n penington_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o common_a objection_n against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o condemn_v all_o but_o themselves_o which_o be_v write_v early_o and_o reprint_v with_o his_o work_n anno._n 1680._o where_o p._n 310._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o thus_o speak_v the_o protestant_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o their_o testimony_n against_o she_o and_o be_v not_o disow_v by_o we_o but_o dear_o own_v and_o honour_v therein_o he_o continue_v in_o give_v instance_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o luther_n hus_n brute_n and_o fox_n with_o who_o we_o agree_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o against_o derive_v a_o ministry_n from_o rome_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o tithe_n and_o deny_v swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v p._n 311._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o discover_v at_o once_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dark_a and_o the_o light_a small_a yet_o they_o be_v faithful_a according_a to_o what_o be_v discover_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n and_o what_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v in_o the_o lord_n wink_v at_o and_o overlook_v be_v please_v with_o the_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o towards_o himself_o thus_o he_o as_o who_o please_v may_v read_v with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o pray_v reader_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v damn_v all_o but_o ourselves_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v make_v one_o mark_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v heap_v but_o that_o i_o aim_v to_o satisfy_v not_o cloy_v thou_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o snake_n second_o sure_a mark_n and_o which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o diabolical_a inspiration_n and_o that_o be_v pref._n p._n 35._o heresy_n instill_a contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o apply_v to_o we_o be_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o other_o dissenter_n to_o she_o also_o so_o that_o this_o his_o sure_a mark_n do_v by_o such_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o sure_o hit_v himself_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v let_v this_o mark_n rest_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v of_o heresy_n we_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v then_o have_v opportunity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o snake_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n as_o ready_a to_o bestow_v the_o name_n heretic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a proud_a and_o disdainful_a i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o three_o and_o last_o mark_v pref._n p._n 36._o viz._n of_o schism_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n mention_n that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n reprove_v by_o the_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o where_o he_o say_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o snake_n add_v pref._n p._n 37._o all_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o if_o we_o keep_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n pref._n p._n 38._o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o our_o station_n as_o member_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a as_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n without_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n by_o withdraw_v our_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o head_n our_o spiritual_a governor_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n pref._n p._n 39_o and_o now_o reader_n stay_v and_o admire_v that_o if_o even_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a pretence_n for_o any_o to_o
we_o meet_v with_o such_o instruction_n for_o profaneness_n in_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n or_o in_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o of_o such_o who_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n have_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v the_o erroneous_a and_o convince_v gainsayers_a be_v it_o possible_a reader_n that_o suppose_v i_o in_o error_n and_o gainsaying_n i_o shall_v think_v a_o man_n so_o profane_o scoff_v shall_v have_v any_o real_a concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o be_v reduce_v by_o he_o or_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o error_n that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o conscientious_a concern_v for_o my_o preservation_n nor_o will_v the_o example_n of_o elijah_n do_v he_o any_o service_n here_o he_o by_o a_o warrantable_a irony_n do_v confute_v the_o pretend_a godhead_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o thereby_o to_o reclaim_v the_o idol-worshipper_n but_o we_o the_o quaker_n nor_o any_o other_o dissenter_n in_o england_n that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o god_n than_o that_o one_o almighty_a be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a second_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n p._n 2._o i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a charity_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o they_o some_o of_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_n man_n and_o devout_a in_o their_o way_n i_o do_v free_o own_v that_o i_o have_v a_o real_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o quaker_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o i_o never_o receive_v any_o sort_n of_o disobligation_n from_o any_o of_o they_o in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o yet_o treat_v the_o quaker_n with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o bitterness_n baseness_n contempt_n and_o disdain_n and_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o open_a enmity_n that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o most_o scurrilous_a manner_n insomuch_o that_o he_o implicit_o deny_v one_o dram_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o quaker_n p._n 182._o and_o in_o p._n 177._o to_o george_n whitehead_n he_o say_v come_v george_n we_o be_v near_o a_o end_n and_o we_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o plain_a downright_a honesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o light_n within_o see_v reader_n not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n but_o the_o hypocisie_n of_o pretend_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n and_o the_o base_a return_v for_o no_o disobligation_n page_n 202._o the_o picture_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n he_o say_v he_o feel_v see_v and_o abominate_v by_o the_o very_a conviction_n of_o his_o sense_n then_o what_o grand_a hypocrisy_n must_v it_o be_v to_o pretend_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v real_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o such_o who_o spirit_n he_o abominate_v i_o have_v show_v before_o from_o his_o profane_a and_o scornful_a treatment_n of_o we_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v well_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o himself_o declare_v he_o abominate_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v both_o absent_a what_o will_v his_o kindness_n to_o our_o body_n be_v why_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o be_v much_o what_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o wish_v they_o all_o but_o one_o neck_n and_o then_o their_o dispatch_n will_v be_v speedy_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a conjecture_n i_o now_o proceed_v three_o to_o his_o injustice_n which_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o in_o wrest_v our_o write_n and_o pervert_v our_o plain_a meaning_n therein_o and_o that_o know_o and_o wilful_o since_o they_o have_v be_v explain_v by_o ourselves_o but_o also_o by_o false_a quote_v our_o book_n sometime_o by_o pack_v sentence_n which_o stand_v at_o distance_n close_o together_o as_o one_o continue_a quotation_n or_o else_o only_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o break_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o break_n off_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o which_o in_o my_o way_n through_o his_o book_n i_o shall_v show_v abundance_n of_o instance_n add_v to_o this_o his_o injustice_n in_o urge_v against_o we_o our_o adversary_n false_a charge_n some_o upon_o bare_a hear-say_n and_o often_o out_o of_o book_n write_v against_o we_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o that_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o answer_n which_o be_v equal_o unjust_a as_o to_o have_v urge_v the_o write_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n or_o other_o heathen_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o eckius_fw-la against_o luther_n harding_n aga_v jewel_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o their_o answer_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bold_a and_o confident_n but_o not_o wise_a or_o honest_a man_n yet_o such_o be_v this_o snake_n practice_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o can_v be_v injurious_a he_o have_v purposely_o mis-stated_n our_o principle_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o advantage_n to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o what_o in_o he_o lie_v such_o absurd_a extravagant_a and_o impious_a consequence_n as_o he_o please_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o shall_v have_v frequent_a proof_n to_o show_v thou_o reader_n and_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o book_n page_n 1._o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o quaker_n dissenter_n have_v not_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o pain_n as_o those_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o other_o dissenter_n because_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a but_o their_o number_n increase_v by_o be_v neglect_v be_v become_v formidable_a it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o zeal_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v against_o other_o dissenter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v to_o show_v how_o warm_a her_o zeal_n and_o how_o great_a her_o pain_n towards_o we_o though_o i_o here_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o i_o afresh_o to_o object_v the_o unchristian_a treatment_n zeal_n and_o pain_n wherewith_o very_a many_o member_n of_o that_o church_n have_v pursue_v we_o and_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v let_v it_o sleep_v in_o oblivion_n than_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o harsh_a treatment_n have_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o remember_v it_o and_o object_v it_o for_o confutation_n to_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o personate_v her_o cause_n wipe_v his_o mouth_n say_v what_o harm_n have_v we_o do_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n a_o most_o egregious_a lie_n how_o the_o quaker_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o thereby_o increase_v for_o confutation_n of_o this_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v brief_o hint_n to_o the_o sober_a reader_n that_o we_o have_v not_o come_v behind_o our_o neighbour_n in_o suffering_n in_o the_o several_a capacity_n of_o name_n person_n and_o estate_n and_o give_v some_o short_a specimen_fw-la of_o each_o and_o first_o for_o suffering_n in_o name_n and_o fame_n the_o many_o book_n write_v against_o we_o even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o be_v witness_n for_o the_o priesthood_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o infancy_n do_v not_o only_o write_v against_o we_o themselves_o but_o these_o encourage_v their_o flock_n whereby_o there_o frequent_o come_v forth_o many_o book_n against_o we_o insomuch_o that_o to_o the_o year_n 1660._o if_o occasion_n do_v require_v i_o can_v produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o hundred_o which_o be_v no_o mean_a beadroll_z of_o adversary_n and_o while_o pen_n be_v thus_o employ_v against_o we_o lie_v tongue_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o report_n and_o fame_n speak_v of_o we_o in_o black_a character_n from_o the_o envious_a and_o the_o ignorant_a which_o yet_o have_v often_o be_v of_o advantage_n for_o when_o some_o in_o curiosity_n have_v be_v incline_v to_o see_v for_o themselves_o what_o monster_n of_o man_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o who_o such_o ill_a fame_n and_o report_n do_v go_v and_o have_v see_v and_o find_v that_o fame_n and_o report_v false_a they_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o love_v what_o that_o be_v design_v to_o have_v make_v they_o to_o hate_v nay_o so_o general_a have_v our_o suffer_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v i_o may_v say_v
call_v their_o soul_n a_o part_n of_o god_n of_o his_o be_v and_o essence_n o_o injurious_a perverter_n christ_n who_o true_o live_v in_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n aforecited_a have_v say_v of_o his_o faithful_a follower_n john_n 17.21_o 23.14.20_o i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o and_o have_v promise_v at_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o when_o through_o obedience_n this_o oneness_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v pray_v come_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o any_o faithful_a soul_n such_o may_v without_o blasphemy_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n the_o snake_n employ_v a_o critical_a pedantry_n about_o word_n not_o choose_v by_o we_o but_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n such_o as_o be_v essence_n infinite_a infinity_o equal_a equality_n and_o some_o other_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n language_n which_o word_n when_o return_v to_o they_o again_o it_o have_v most_o be_v with_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n thereby_o show_v that_o they_o be_v own_v only_o in_o a_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o this_o sort_n many_o instance_n will_v occur_v herein_o and_o which_o by_o great_a perversion_n the_o snake_n have_v draw_v to_o purpose_n never_o intend_v by_o g._n fox_n or_o any_o other_o acknowledge_v quaker_n ib._n p._n 8._o this_o monstrous_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a all_z the_o other_z vanish_z ib._n p._n 8._o they_o laugh_v at_o we_o for_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n we_o â—augh_v not_o at_o all_o at_o man_n in_o misery_n nor_o at_o the_o snake_n when_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v such_o but_o be_v it_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi serie_fw-la &_o tragica_fw-la it_o may_v occasion_v a_o smile_n to_o think_v that_o one_o resolve_v to_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o shall_v pray_v and_o expect_v mercy_n because_o we_o know_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o mercy_n be_v promise_v be_v forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n ib._n p._n 9_o alas_o poor_a soul_n say_v mr._n penn_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v you_o not_o at_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o from_o seven_o to_o seventy_o and_o for_o this_o he_o upbraid_v the_o church_n of_o england_n w._n penn_n upbraid_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o confess_v their_o sin_n or_o for_o pray_v for_o mercy_n but_o when_o man_n do_v go_v on_o from_o seven_o to_o seventy_o in_o a_o round_a of_o sin_v and_o confess_v confess_v and_o sin_v and_o not_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n a_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a man_n who_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n such_o confession_n be_v but_o mock_v of_o god_n who_o require_v man_n to_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n before_o he_o will_v reason_v with_o they_o ib._n p._n 9_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o reprobate_a and_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o g._n fox_n and_o since_o all_o but_o themselves_o that_o this_o be_v false_a i_o have_v already_o prove_v p._n 13_o 14._o and_o shall_v more_o large_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o section_n bear_v this_o title_n ib._n p._n 9_o while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o commit_v wild_a idolatry_n to_o one_o another_o worship_v and_o adore_v one_o another_o especial_o their_o great_a fox_n and_o other_o of_o their_o rabbi_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v in_o their_o order_n it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o idolatry_n worship_n or_o adoration_n have_v be_v give_v by_o we_o to_o g._n fox_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o friend_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o quaker_n have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v see_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o bishop_n with_o who_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a practice_n to_o kneel_v at_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n which_o yet_o they_o that_o so_o do_v i_o do_v in_o charity_n believe_v do_v it_o not_o with_o purpose_n of_o idolize_v they_o though_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o be_v from_o a_o suppose_a vice-gerency_a they_o have_v under_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v and_o have_v great_a mark_n of_o divinity_n than_o otheâ—â—en_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n why_o be_v it_o idolatry_n in_o any_o of_o we_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o instrumental_o his_o saviour_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o which_o also_o holy_a writ_n be_v sufficient_a authority_n ibid._n p._n 10._o however_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v that_o light_n without_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o if_o he_o may_v than_o all_o the_o quaker_n have_v leave_v it_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v if_o he_o can_v than_o all_o who_o leave_v it_o do_v it_o malicious_o i_o ask_v again_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v sin_n while_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n if_o he_o can_v than_o that_o light_n may_v lead_v he_o wrong_n and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o if_o he_o can_v sin_v while_o he_o follow_v this_o light_n and_o can_v leave_v this_o light_n without_o know_v of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o quaere_fw-la then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o those_o who_o know_v not_o their_o master_n be_v will._n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o crucified_a he_o luke_o 23.34_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 16.2_o that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o thess._n 2.11_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lye_n christ_n have_v foretell_v mat._n 6.32_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n that_o be_v what_o they_o take_v to_o be_v light_n be_v darkness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o mistake_v how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o mistake_n as_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v infallible_a ibid._n p._n 11._o st._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o crucified_a christ_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o act_n 3.17_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n reader_n i_o have_v be_v thus_o large_a in_o my_o quotation_n of_o he_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v not_o object_n that_o i_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o difficult_a part_n of_o his_o question_n or_o argument_n arise_v from_o they_o but_o chief_o and_o principal_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n i_o may_v show_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v certain_o know_v his_o duty_n and_o know_v of_o it_o shall_v certain_o and_o powerful_o if_o he_o disobey_v not_o be_v assist_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o wherefore_o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o say_v man_n can_v leave_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o without_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o do_v leave_v it_o be_v self-condemned_a that_o this_o be_v true_a do_v appear_v as_o follow_v first_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16.8_o have_v promise_v that_o his_o light_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o this_o light_n ephes._n 5.13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o light_n do_v reprove_v for_o sin_n strive_v with_o man_n by_o discover_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n by_o reproof_n and_o discovery_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o withstand_v and_o leave_v the_o reproof_n and_o discovery_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n without_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v continue_v
say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v which_o show_v his_o inward_a sense_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.9_o be_v large_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v which_o plain_o show_v the_o command_n be_v inward_a and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o paul_n to_o kick_v against_o this_o command_n which_o do_v thus_o slay_v he_o as_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prick_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o power_n it_o be_v act_v 2.37_o that_o prick_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o shedding_n abroad_o of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o this_o power_n david_n speak_v psal._n 73.21_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v and_o i_o be_v prick_v in_o my_o reins_o whence_o thus_o in_o short_a paul_n a_o zealous_a man_n and_o a_o persecutor_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n let_v see_v that_o he_o be_v oppose_v his_o power_n in_o his_o saint_n by_o such_o persecution_n at_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n sin_n revive_v i._n e._n the_o sense_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o see_v his_o guiltiness_n and_o then_o he_o die_v from_o any_o further_a life_n in_o it_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n work_n all_o experience_a reader_n may_v judge_v ibid._n p._n 12._o beside_o they_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o deny_v and_o affirm_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n tho._n crisp_n his_o just_a and_o lawful_a trial_n of_o the_o foxonian_n quaker_n reader_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o instance_n wherein_o the_o great_a injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o take_v this_o false_a charge_n from_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o by_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o reply_n by_o we_o which_o be_v large_o and_o full_o give_v to_o this_o adversary_n by_o our_o friend_n ed._n penington_n and_o if_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v abundant_o treat_v of_o here_o of_o late_a affirm_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o recommend_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o some_o book_n disow_v by_o that_o church_n the_o proof_n be_v much_o the_o same_o or_o if_o i_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n in_o their_o notion_n of_o any_o other_o article_n and_o bring_v for_o proof_n harding_n stapelton_n or_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o be_v adversary_n have_v so_o affirm_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disallowance_n of_o the_o first_o or_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o i_o may_v deserve_o be_v account_v a_o confident_a and_o prejudice_v but_o not_o a_o fair_a or_o reasonable_a man_n yet_o reader_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o snake_n with_o we_o sect_n ii_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n nor_o aspire_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v and_o reply_v to_o his_o second_o and_o three_o section_n together_o the_o charge_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o distinction_n unnecessary_a for_o in_o his_o mode_n of_o speak_v a_o sameness_n of_o person_n and_o substance_n imply_v a_o equality_n concern_v which_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o snake_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o thou_o friendly_a reader_n that_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n section_n give_v a_o brief_a but_o real_a and_o true_a account_n of_o our_o scriptural_a belief_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o men._n show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v thereunto_o he_o may_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n thereof_o without_o it_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n i_o say_v have_v show_v thus_o much_o concern_v our_o belief_n herein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o so_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v shall_v make_v our_o soul_n to_o use_v his_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n or_o aspire_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o our_o friend_n according_a to_o holy_a writ_n have_v frequent_o say_v and_o write_v and_o may_v safe_o that_o those_o who_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v become_v child_n of_o it_o be_v such_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o this_o oneness_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o friend_n have_v press_v and_o contend_v for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hurtful_a belief_n that_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v upon_o man_n of_o a_o imagine_a distance_n of_o god_n from_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o man_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v mat._n 11.27_o and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o revelation_n as_o in_o many_o other_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o be_v show_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v john_n 12.50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o for_o our_o acknowledge_v to_o and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o testimony_n declare_v in_o holy_a writ_n have_v we_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o which_o reader_n there_o follow_v now_o divers_a instance_n in_o these_o section_n of_o the_o snake_n which_o he_o thus_o begin_v p._n 13._o thou_o say_v say_v g._n fox_n to_o his_o opponet_fw-la great_a mystery_n p._n 247._o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o do_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o substance_n reader_n this_o our_o adversary_n give_v for_o a_o quotation_n from_o g._n fox_n his_o great_a mystery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v at_o what_o he_o carp_v he_o put_v it_o in_o large_a black_a character_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o black_a than_o his_o envy_n and_o injustice_n which_o will_v appear_v thus_o first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o priest_n word_n which_o be_v unsound_a and_o unscriptural_a second_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o g._n fox_n his_o answer_n for_o thy_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o subjoin_v first_o the_o priest_n word_n and_o then_o g._n fox_n his_o answer_n priest_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n except_o yâ—u_o dare_v to_o deny_v christ_n be_v god_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o scripture_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o to_o this_o g._n fox_n thus_o answer_v so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n christ_n and_o god_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o but_o thou_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o do_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n the_o substance_n and_o be_v they_o not_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n here_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o spiritual_a oneness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o follower_n may_v witness_v and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o person_n
be_o equal_a with_o god_n pray_v reader_n observe_v have_v this_o be_v true_a that_o g._n fox_n have_v so_o answer_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o justice_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o marshal_n and_o altam_fw-la to_o swear_v it_o against_o he_o since_o the_o justice_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o themselves_o may_v have_v convict_v he_o thereof_o upon_o their_o own_o personal_a hear_n without_o other_o evidence_n or_o how_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o col._n west_n and_o tho._n tell_v both_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n at_o this_o trial_n shall_v sign_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v for_o his_o acquittal_n if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o word_n charge_v or_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v discharge_v for_o want_n of_o another_o evidence_n when_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o three_o justice_n against_o he_o have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o but_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o lie_n in_o this_o paragraph_n the_o first_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o colonel_n name_v tell._n second_o g._n fox_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o be_v eight_o several_a charge_n against_o he_o the_o four_o of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v ask_v in_o court_n he_o make_v the_o follow_a answer_n g._n fox_n that_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o i_o but_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n 2.11_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o sanctify_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5.30_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n so_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o this_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o i_o witness_v this_o answer_n be_v scriptural_a and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o what_o he_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o as_o it_o also_o be_v to_o what_o the_o snake_n pamphleteer_n say_v he_o do_v then_o answer_v snake_n p._n 20._o this_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v attest_v upon_o oath_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n altam_fw-la school_n master_n at_o lancaster_n before_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o last_o session_n hold_v at_o appleby_n the_o 8_o the_o of_o january_n 1652._o and_o before_o judge_n puleston_n at_o the_o last_o assize_n hold_v at_o lancaster_n the_o 18_o the_o of_o march_n 1652._o this_o be_v false_a in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o g._n fox_n have_v not_o any_o trial_n at_o any_o session_n in_o appleby_n in_o the_o year_n 52._o nor_o have_v he_o any_o trial_n before_o judge_n puleston_n or_o any_o other_o judge_n at_o any_o assize_n hold_v in_o lancaster_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o these_o notorious_a lie_n i_o charge_v upon_o the_o snake_n let_v he_o clear_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o information_n i_o shall_v brief_o say_v g._n fox_n be_v at_o michaelmas_n session_n in_o lancaster_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o at_o which_o time_n be_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o other_o as_o justices_z of_o the_o peace_n tho._n tell_v and_o will._n west_n call_v to_o answer_v to_o eight_o article_n of_o blasphemy_n &c_n &c_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o three_o witness_n viz._n altam_fw-la but_o marshal_n do_v not_o swear_v birkett_n and_o attkinson_n this_o last_o a_o young_a lad_n which_o charge_v the_o evidence_n do_v swear_v be_v gather_v by_o they_o from_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o at_o a_o meet_v some_o time_n before_o but_o when_o to_o the_o several_a particular_n they_o be_v by_o the_o bench_n several_o interrogated_a they_o be_v confound_v insomuch_o that_o birkett_n say_v he_o can_v not_o answer_v direct_o but_o the_o other_o can_v say_v it_o to_o which_o the_o bench_n reply_v have_v you_o charge_v the_o prisoner_n upon_o your_o oath_n and_o now_o say_v he_o can_v say_v it_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v these_o word_n speak_v yourself_o to_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o evidence_n be_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o people_n who_o have_v be_v at_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o word_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v then_o declare_v in_o the_o open_a session_n that_o no_o such_o word_n as_o those_o charge_v be_v then_o speak_v by_o g._n fox_n beside_o all_o this_o g._n fox_n do_v then_o himself_o go_v through_o all_o the_o several_a eight_o article_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o show_v his_o scriptural_a belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v swear_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o matter_n issue_v thus_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la be_v grant_v against_o a_o writ_n which_o have_v go_v out_o for_o his_o apprehend_n though_o he_o be_v not_o apprehend_v upon_o it_o but_o come_v voluntary_o to_o this_o session_n to_o answer_v his_o enemy_n false_a charge_n beside_o this_o g._n fox_n have_v no_o trial_n at_o appleby_n or_o lancaster_n nor_o at_o any_o assize_n at_o all_o in_o lancaster_n in_o 1652._o thus_o reader_n the_o snake_n legal_a form_n be_v false_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o himself_o by_o these_o his_o lie_n must_v be_v scandalous_a much_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o pleni-potent_a which_o by_o a_o ridiculous_a assurance_n he_o arrogate_v when_o in_o p._n 336._o he_o pretend_v to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o what_o name_n must_v he_o be_v now_o implead_v who_o legal_a form_n have_v only_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o prove_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o his_o legal_a form_n ibid._n p._n 20._o p._n 3._o he_o refer_v to_o the_o brief_a relation_n it_o be_v likewise_o witness_v that_o james_n naylor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o false_o wherefore_o when_o james_n naylor_n be_v convene_v at_o appleby_n session_n in_o january_n 1652._o the_o evidence_n prove_v insufficient_a he_o be_v acquit_v and_o do_v by_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v to_o the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bench_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n show_v himself_o neither_o blasphemer_n or_o heretic_n as_o be_v charge_v snake_n p._n 21._o these_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n occasion_v a_o petition_n from_o the_o gentleman_n of_o that_o county_n to_o the_o then_o council_n of_o state_n forbear_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n but_o monstrous_a disappointment_n do_v occasion_n that_o petition_n for_o when_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n naylor_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n do_v appear_v orthodox_n and_o scriptural_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o person_n that_o swear_v against_o they_o insufficient_a in_o their_o evidence_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v both_o clear_v then_o it_o be_v they_o run_v to_o white_a hall_n with_o those_o lie_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v at_o lancaster_n against_o g._n fox_n nor_o at_o appleby_n against_o j._n naylor_n and_o of_o these_o petition_v gentleman_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n much_o about_o the_o number_n mention_v act_v 23.21_o and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o disappoint_v for_o the_o council_n dismiss_v the_o petition_n with_o it_o be_v annex_v schedule_n wherefore_o i_o also_o shall_v only_o consider_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v yet_o not_o reply_v to_o and_o first_o for_o james_n milner_n mention_v in_o the_o schedule_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n 21_o section_n wherein_o the_o snake_n speak_v more_o large_o concern_v this_o man._n another_o article_n in_o the_o schedule_n be_v leonard_n fall_v profess_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o body_n but_o his_o church_n to_o this_o article_n the_o honest_a old_a man_n be_v yet_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o violence_n he_o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n profess_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o body_n but_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v ever_o speak_v any_o word_n tend_v to_o it_o leo._n fell._n snake_n p._n 22._o g._n fox_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o petition_n and_o to_o every_o article_n in_o the_o schedule_n which_o he_o entitle_v saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o and_o a_o pretty_a book_n it_o be_v and_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v ibid._n
we_o be_v to_o the_o height_n blasphemous_a and_o mad._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n be_v quote_v often_o than_o any_o other_o book_n but_o the_o modern_a quaker_n be_v abate_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n be_v quote_v often_o than_o any_o other_o book_n so_o that_o the_o same_o book_n shall_v answer_v contrary_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v only_o owe_v to_o his_o viperine_n love_n or_o else_o from_o that_o book_n he_o may_v have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o be_v but_o his_o malice_n be_v see_v and_o despise_v ibid._n p._n 26._o i_o have_v before_o quote_v mr._n penn_n upbraid_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o opposer_n of_o perfection_n and_o redicul_v we_o for_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o i_o have_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 41._o show_v that_o w._n penn_n neither_o upbraid_v nor_o ridicules_a the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o confess_v of_o sin_n and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n but_o he_o speak_v against_o sin_v and_o confess_v confess_v and_o sin_v and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o from_o seven_o to_o seventy_o this_o he_o and_o this_o all_o good_a man_n must_v speak_v against_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 26._o now_o hear_v g._n fox_n be_v great_a mystery_n p._n 101._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v sin_n and_o be_v in_o a_o warfare_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v it_o be_v other_o than_o that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v promise_v but_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v victor_n over_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o it_o ibid._n p._n 26._o a_o quotation_n from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 111._o they_o that_o pretend_v come_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o perfection_n they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n whilst_o in_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o this_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n call_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n then_o come_v let_v we_o reason_v together_o but_o he_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ibid._n p._n 26._o from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 231._o all_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o come_v to_o perfection_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o out_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 231._o they_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o than_o through_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 271._o for_o who_o be_v sanctify_v have_v perfect_a unity_n perfect_a knowledge_n perfect_a holiness_n who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v he_o have_v perfect_a unity_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 281._o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n not_o sinful_a at_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v testify_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.4_o and_o this_o life_n christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a at_o all_o and_o i_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o he_o while_o he_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 9.24_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n snake_n p._n 26._o william_n show_v a_o great_a quaker_n preacher_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v thought_n and_o imagination_n print_v 1685._o p._n 25._o represent_v a_o quaker_n as_o meeker_n than_o moses_n strong_a than_o samson_n etc._n etc._n the_o snake_n do_v here_o gross_o pervert_v w._n shewen_n word_n which_o by_o the_o comparison_n he_o use_v be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o that_o a_o christian_a by_o follow_v of_o christ_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ._n and_o lest_o the_o comparison_n shall_v stumble_v or_o offend_v any_o he_o add_v lest_o thou_o shall_v stumble_v at_o these_o say_n consider_v that_o john_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matt._n 11.11_o ibid._n p._n 26._o their_o great_a scribe_n t._n elwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n keith_n be_v narrative_a 1696._o p._n 202._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v g._n whitehead_n for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o quaker_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v false_a he_o do_v not_o justify_v g._n w._n upon_o this_o ground_n tho._n ellwood_n word_n be_v these_o g._n w_n meaning_n only_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o continual_a sin_v for_o where_o true_a repentance_n be_v wrought_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o real_a forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o ibid._n p._n 26_o 27._o edw._n borrough_n the_o mighty_a pillar_n of_o the_o quaker_n next_o to_o the_o old_a fox_n determine_v positive_o p._n 32._o of_o his_o work_n print_v 1672._o that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o where_o there_o be_v any_o fail_v or_o who_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o answer_v every_o demand_n of_o justice_n i_o suppose_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o snake_n be_v offend_v with_o e._n b_n so_o say_v be_v because_o himself_o have_v so_o many_o fail_n do_v not_o fulfil_v hardly_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o answer_v few_o or_o no_o demand_n of_o justice_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v e._n b._n for_o his_o so_o say_v have_v produce_v good_a authority_n viz._n 1_o john_n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v refute_v let_v he_o ibid._n p._n 27._o i_o can_v heap_v up_o many_o more_o quotation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o will_v suffice_v till_o answer_v that_o be_v now_o do_v and_o thy_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n in_o pervert_v and_o mangle_v our_o book_n be_v herein_o in_o some_o measure_n detect_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o therefore_o shall_v proceed_v to_o his_o four_o section_n sect_n iv._o concern_v our_o belief_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n how_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v well_o see_v what_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o snake_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o own_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v revelation_n and_o immediate_a too_o p._n 27_o 28._o which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 1.27_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v as_o himself_o have_v say_v john_n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o immediate_a revelation_n so_o in_o this_o degree_n it_o be_v universal_o give_v to_o man_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n in_o order_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o master_n will._n snake_n p._n 28._o but_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v revelation_n of_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n than_o this_o viz._n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o go_v with_o particular_a message_n from_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a their_o degree_n of_o revelation_n be_v much_o high_o but_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o such_o who_o christ_n do_v now_o prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
the_o snake_n to_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v this_o of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o he_o flouting_o style_v he_o or_o of_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n for_o g._n f._n do_v neither_o mention_n himself_o in_o particular_a nor_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n but_o after_o the_o word_n before_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n add_v that_o understand_v the_o gospel_n instead_o of_o which_o word_n he_o have_v false_o add_v as_o above_o ibid._n p._n 29._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 241._o be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o presumption_n and_o usurp_v authority_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v that_o have_v not_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yes_o doubtless_o they_o do_v run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o before_o they_o teach_v other_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o themselves_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n p._n 29._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 213._o thou_o can_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o snake_n have_v here_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o g._n f_n word_n which_o as_o they_o stand_v be_v thou_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n all_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o know_v all_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o g._n f._n do_v so_o write_v and_o intend_v i_o will_v produce_v p._n 212._o where_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o adversary_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o thus_o say_v every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n or_o degree_n it_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o far_o they_o may_v teach_v infallible_o and_o know_v scripture_n but_o they_o can_v know_v all_o scripture_n but_o as_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 97·_n they_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o snake_n but_o say_v g._n fox_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lamb_n they_o witness_v immediate_a revelation_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o witness_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o who_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n do_v witness_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 153._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o one_o quotation_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a falsehood_n first_o forgery_n next_o false_a quote_v for_o the_o forgery_n it_o be_v this_o these_o first_o word_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o g._n fox_n next_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o whole_a sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v relative_a to_o and_o explanatory_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n may_v appear_v clear_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n i_o here_o subjoin_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_v it_o open_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o key_n let_v to_o see_v what_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o rule_v and_o reign_v and_o have_v the_o dominion_n the_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n such_o as_o have_v lead_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o upon_o heap_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o print_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o g._n fox_n who_o word_n be_v sound_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o scripture_n but_o will_v also_o discover_v the_o devourer_n and_o wolf_n this_o discover_v knowledge_n our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v be_v in_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o man_n guide_v by_o this_o devour_a spirit_n have_v often_o bring_v heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o last_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o who_o publish_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o its_o immediate_a teach_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o through_o the_o crowd_n of_o temptation_n and_o vanity_n will_v not_o hearken_v nor_o hear_v the_o fault_n be_v his_o own_o ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 321._o revelation_n be_v now_o witness_v in_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o among_o you_o who_o have_v inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o you_o be_v in_o the_o diabolical_a devilish_a that_o expect_v not_o that_o now_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o quotation_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v jumble_v together_o only_o with_o the_o small_a distinction_n of_o a_o break_n be_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n great_a mystery_n two_o answer_n to_o thing_n several_o assert_v by_o a_o priest_n josias_n dorker_n at_o bransprith_n castle_n durham_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n to_o the_o break_v be_v part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o this_o follow_a assertion_n of_o the_o priest_n immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o day_n to_o this_o false_a assertion_n the_o word_n of_o g._n fox_n quote_v above_o by_o the_o snake_n be_v a_o proper_a answer_n because_o as_o g._n fox_n in_o the_o same_o answer_n show_v though_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o snake_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o which_o doctrine_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v be_v most_o certain_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o second_o this_o priest_n dorker_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a and_o also_o diabolical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v devilish_a to_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n now_o to_o this_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o snake_n quotation_n be_v also_o part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n which_o answer_n be_v true_a as_o for_o diabolical_a and_o devilish_a they_o be_v the_o priest_n own_o word_n and_o be_v fit_o by_o retorsion_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indication_n that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v devilish_a when_o they_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o that_o be_v needless_a or_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o here_o reader_n be_v another_o mark_n of_o that_o foul_a hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n which_o be_v in_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o pretend_v to_o quote_v the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n that_o inspiration_n be_v believe_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v take_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o do_v so_o believe_v and_o pray_v yet_o here_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o g._n fox_n for_o tell_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o tell_v the_o people_n inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v how_o will_v the_o snake_n wind_fw-mi this_o into_o any_o agreement_n himself_o say_v inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n who_o g._n fox_n answer_v say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o pray_v for_o nay_o they_o say_v more_o that_o it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o expect_v it_o now_o see_v reader_n the_o confusion_n of_o these_o our_o adversary_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n who_o no_o doubt_n pretend_v to_o be_v true_a both_o now_o and_o then_o though_o quite_o
he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o they_o who_o be_v so_o send_v forth_o have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o so_o deliver_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o due_o attend_v to_o that_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o though_o they_o who_o so_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o so_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o this_o assistance_n continue_v no_o long_o with_o any_o than_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o give_v do_v continue_v faithful_a to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n in_o its_o office_n go_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o alienable_a from_o they_o but_o fulfil_v and_o so_o end_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n descend_v in_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v john_n 11.51_o in_o caiphas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o be_v limit_v either_o to_o person_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v man_n witness_v any_o union_n with_o it_o or_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o it_o but_o through_o obedience_n to_o and_o perseverance_n both_o in_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o lead_v into_o this_o thus_o brief_o state_v will_v plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o inquire_v reader_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 32._o but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n the_o quaker_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o help_n because_o their_o simplicity_n be_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o have_v the_o snake_n have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v belie_v we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n p._n 32._o for_o as_o they_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n so_o they_o confine_v it_o not_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o know_v all_o man_n heart_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n without_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o which_o be_v abominable_a lie_n and_o slander_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o detect_v his_o perversion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o those_o quotation_n which_o he_o make_v from_o our_o friend_n book_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n under_o the_o second_o head_n the_o snake_n make_v divers_a quotation_n ibid._n p._n 33._o he_o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o snake_n have_v fair_o as_o above_o put_v the_o objection_n but_o have_v false_o quote_v g._n f_n answer_n which_o be_v true_o thus_o now_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o advice_n be_v not_o he_o in_o error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n the_o gospel_n infallible_a which_o be_v brief_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n minister_a from_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o such_o their_o ministry_n infallible_a this_o every_o eye_n not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n may_v by_o the_o context_n perceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o this_o adversary_n have_v here_o give_v a_o fair_a mark_n of_o his_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o false_o quote_v g._n f_n word_n by_o leave_v out_o sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n than_o by_o set_v it_o fair_o down_o let_v it_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a he_o have_v post_v himself_o knight_n errant_a like_o to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o this_o assume_v post_n he_o descend_v to_o call_v g._n f._n valpoon_n one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mean_o and_o in_o very_o poor_a manner_n false_a quote_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o triumph_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o g._n f_n word_n be_v sound_a till_o he_o have_v mangle_v they_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o which_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v minister_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o ministry_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 89._o they_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v devil_n and_o who_o apostate_n without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n though_o the_o snake_n injurious_o stop_v here_o g._n f._n go_v on_o and_o in_o his_o next_o word_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v do_v so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o knowledge_n or_o discern_v to_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o other_o to_o deny_v and_o disown_n that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o oppose_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 96._o thou_o not_o be_v infallible_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o power_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o magistrate_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o church_n here_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v the_o snake_n break_v off_o too_o soon_o have_v purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n which_o be_v these_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v very_o full_o show_v wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n do_v stand_v and_o do_v as_o full_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o the_o curtail_v of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o p._n 7._o of_o e._n b_n preface_n to_o great_a mystery_n the_o snake_n say_v that_o e._n b._n say_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o then_o thus_o quote_v he_o to_o we_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o snake_n in_o this_o quotation_n have_v treacherous_o abuse_v and_o mangle_a e._n b_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o e._n b._n his_o clear_a sense_n and_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n will_n i_o hope_v answer_v the_o pain_n thou_o shall_v be_v at_o in_o do_v it_o and_o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o his_o nibble_a practice_n i_o will_v
whatever_o thou_o may_v read_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o gift_n spring_v but_o feed_v on_o the_o gift_n thou_o may_v be_v up_o for_o a_o while_n in_o thy_o own_o sight_n but_o certain_o thou_o will_v wither_v and_o die_v to_o god_n and_o darkness_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o food_n will_v turn_v to_o condemnation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o secret_n when_o i_o be_v alone_o and_o now_o declare_v open_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mercy_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o evermore_o who_o have_v thus_o far_o set_v i_o free_a to_o praise_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a invisible_a pure_a god_n over_o all_o be_v fear_n obedience_n and_o glory_n evermore_o amen_n james_n naylor_n ibid._n p._n 48._o these_o be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a fail_n than_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o of_o haleluia_o fisher_n of_o w._n w._n the_o saint_n know_v who_o i_o mean_v and_o several_a other_o who_o i_o can_v name_v all_o those_o dreadful_a fail_n which_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o whether_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n they_o all_o happen_v to_o man_n when_o they_o be_v go_v off_o their_o watch_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o haleluia_o fisher_n do_v and_o this_o other_o may_v do_v not_o through_o any_o shortness_n in_o god_n or_o weakness_n in_o his_o grace_n but_o through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o community_n profess_v christianity_n be_v after_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o their_o impenitency_n to_o reject_v that_o brother_n who_o thus_o walk_v disorderly_a this_o be_v do_v by_o h._n f._n and_o be_v by_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o when_o know_v ibid._n p._n 48._o but_o though_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o infallible_a do_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v weakness_n error_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n do_v god_n create_v weakness_n error_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o snake_n here_o insinuate_v if_o he_o dare_v so_o say_v let_v he_o speak_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o scripture_n say_v otherwise_o for_o gen._n 1.31_o it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o through_o disobedience_n to_o that_o power_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a weakness_n error_n and_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o vision_n which_o daniel_n see_v chap._n 9.24_o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o many_o as_o come_v through_o obedience_n to_o his_o spirit_n to_o witness_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v measurable_o say_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o seven_o head_n of_o distinction_n vii_o but_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v indeed_o with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v object_v against_o we_o by_o this_o snake_n that_o the_o defection_n and_o fail_n of_o particular_a person_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o we_o be_v a_o judgement_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n nay_o and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o that_o judgement_n come_v upon_o that_o body_n because_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n if_o that_o church_n he_o pretend_v membership_n in_o can_v boast_v she_o have_v none_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o true_a in_o the_o several_a instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v as_o of_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o scandalous_a member_n who_o in_o their_o ill_a practice_n be_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o yet_o this_o by_o the_o snake_n argument_n be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o they_o be_v the_o snake_n word_n of_o their_o own_o head_n dare_v to_o leave_v those_o guide_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n under_o who_o government_n god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o to_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o causeless_a and_o desperate_a schism_n of_o which_o see_v more_o p._n 16_o 17._o forego_v this_o reader_n be_v another_o stroke_n at_o the_o reformation_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pretty_a argument_n for_o the_o romanist_n against_o it_o ibid._n p._n 49._o so_o that_o even_o their_o error_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n come_v from_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o i_o suppose_v true_o much_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o we_o to_o have_v naughty_a person_n under_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v at_o least_o as_o many_o in_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v bold_o and_o impudent_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 16._o aver_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o a_o judgement_n so_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o no_o error_n in_o principle_n of_o we_o because_o i_o have_v abundant_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o man._n ibid._n p._n 49._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lye_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v ezek._n 14.9_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.23_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o quaker_n prophet_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v deut._n 18.2_o 22._o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v and_o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o thing_n follow_v not_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a touchstone_n which_o can_v be_v mistake_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o snake_n but_o the_o snake_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o apply_v this_o touchstone_n for_o the_o first_o text_n viz._n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o he_o have_v do_v by_o that_o as_o he_o do_v by_o our_o book_n cut_v off_o the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o they_o that_o every_o prophesy_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o false_a because_o not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o term_n pronounce_v for_o than_o shall_v those_o prophecy_n mention_v exod._n 32.10_o 14._o 2_o sam._n 24.16_o psal._n 106.40_o 44_o 45._o jer._n 26.18_o amos_n 7.3_o jonah_n 3.10_o be_v false_a and_o the_o prophet_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v false_a prophet_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v true_a be_v give_v by_o jer._n 18.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v it_o if_o the_o nation_n against_o which_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o according_o god_n have_v as_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n often_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v threaten_v and_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o sinner_n relent_v have_v lengthen_v out_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n ibid._n p._n 50._o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v but_o one_o false_a prophet_n among_o they_o the_o
the_o seal_v his_o own_o testament_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o all_o who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v schismatic_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n ibid._n p._n 59_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n luke_n 24.53_o and_o observe_v their_o hour_n of_o public_a worship_n act_v 3.1_o this_o adversary_n will_v here_o false_o and_o hypocritical_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o their_o commission_n the_o business_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o their_o lot_n be_v be_v to_o preach_v up_o faith_n and_o salvation_n through_o repentance_n in_o and_o by_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a for_o this_o purpose_n they_o go_v to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o go_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n because_o than_o they_o may_v find_v the_o people_n together_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v full_o see_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ibid._n p._n 60._o but_o the_o quaker-notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n as_o consequential_a to_o it_o do_v total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n covernment_n and_o order_n for_o if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v self-sufficient_a and_o not_o to_o need_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v allow_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n in_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o root_a up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n that_o they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v give_v rule_n and_o direction_n for_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n ibid._n p._n 60._o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o quaker_n break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o outward_a authority_n it_o be_v false_a the_o quaker_n break_v not_o off_o upon_o this_o ground_n but_o rather_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o reformation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v here_o when_o she_o break_v off_o from_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o quaker_n ever_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o outward_a authority_n for_o we_o always_o for_o conscience_n sake_n have_v be_v obedient_a to_o authority_n by_o active_o do_v what_o in_o conscience_n we_o can_v or_o by_o passive_o suffer_v for_o what_o in_o conscience_n we_o can_v not_o do_v let_v the_o snake_n say_v so_o much_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v and_o prove_v it_o ibid._n p._n 60._o and_o thus_o they_o stand_v several_a year_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o state_n till_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v numerous_a and_o rich_a it_o be_v false_a we_o never_o be_v even_o when_o first_o a_o people_n without_o government_n and_o discipline_n such_o as_o may_v answer_v the_o good_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n as_o the_o community_n enlarge_v to_o add_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o same_o good_a end_n for_o which_o the_o first_o be_v appoint_v holy_a writ_n do_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o disciple_n while_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v act_n 2.44_o and_o 4.32_o all_o thing_n common_a afterward_o particular_a church_n make_v contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o grow_v more_o numerous_a the_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o syria_n antioch_n and_o cilecia_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n send_v a_o determination_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15.25_o and_o in_o after_o time_n as_o the_o church_n and_o their_o necessity_n do_v increase_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o and_o 10.25_o 27._o do_v yet_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v before_o settle_v and_o to_o other_o church_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n such_o be_v their_o prescribe_a discipline_n thus_o at_o first_o while_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v few_o there_o necessity_n be_v so_o too_o but_o as_o their_o number_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o necessity_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v provide_v according_o that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n tit._n 2.10_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o as_o the_o full_a state_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o their_o few_o first_o precept_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n tit._n 11.12_o to_o the_o guiding_n whereof_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o ten_o and_o last_o head_n of_o distinction_n concern_v that_o church_n government_n which_o be_v among_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 61._o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o infallibility_n have_v be_v disprove_v first_o in_o particular_a instance_n of_o several_a of_o their_o prophet_n second_o in_o whole_a flood_n and_o party_n for_o f._n bugg_n and_o many_o other_o have_v come_v open_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a instance_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v bring_v have_v be_v above_o sufficient_o disprove_v be_v either_o false_o or_o insufficient_o by_o he_o pretend_v but_o have_v they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v pretend_v yet_o than_o they_o couâ—â—_n not_o have_v answer_v his_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o large_o before_o declare_v second_o that_o whole_a flood_n and_o party_n have_v leave_v we_o f._n bugg_n be_v with_o the_o snake_n a_o instance_n and_o indeed_o a_o particular_a single_a weak_a one_o but_o have_v the_o flood_n and_o party_n be_v much_o great_a than_o ever_o yet_o any_o be_v that_o do_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v from_o we_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v instance_n of_o such_o backslider_n as_o those_o mention_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o no_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o in_o time_n past_a these_o backslider_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n wash_v so_o have_v they_o continue_v under_o its_o guiding_n it_o will_v have_v make_v they_o altogether_o clean_o whereas_o by_o desert_v it_o they_o be_v return_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n again_o this_o through_o disobedience_n happen_v to_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nay_o so_o general_a be_v the_o defection_n and_o backslide_n of_o that_o people_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_v it_o by_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o darkness_n and_o apostasy_n do_v overspread_v all_o land_n ibid._n p._n 62._o now_o if_o their_o above-told_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n do_v hold_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o their_o former_a opinion_n which_o the_o separatist_n now_o condemn_v be_v true_a then_o and_o false_a now._n nay_o that_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a even_o now_o because_o some_o quaker_n do_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v true_a a_o fine_a conclusion_n and_o spake_v thus_o much_o if_o the_o declare_v claim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o loyalty_n do_v hold_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o declare_v claim_v which_o the_o snake_n and_o other_o such_o separate_v now_o condemn_v be_v true_a then_o and_o false_a now_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a even_o now_o because_o that_o church_n do_v still_o declare_v that_o claim_n thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o snake_n reason_v and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o when_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o precarious_a and_o evil_a practice_n of_o particular_n the_o unsoundness_n of_o principle_n good_a principle_n do_v always_o abide_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o professor_n may_v be_v thus_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n continue_v infallible_a let_v whosoever_o will_v backslide_v from_o it_o and_o loyalty_n continue_v to_o be_v loyalty_n still_o if_o the_o snake_n never_o practise_v it_o ibid._n p._n 62_o 63._o but_o if_o keith_n and_o bugg_n be_v true_a quaker_n then_o true_a quaker_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o then_o g._n fox_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n keith_n and_o bugg_n with_o whosoever_o else_o
that_o can_v be_v name_v that_o have_v apostatise_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v by_o that_o infallible_o lead_v and_o it_o be_v no_o delusion_n to_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o they_o or_o other_o while_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o that_o infallible_a guide_n but_o g._n fox_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o say_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_o lead_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o g._n f._n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o herein_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 63._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o of_o each_o particular_a quaker_n be_v now_o damn_a by_o their_o church_n and_o their_o infallibility_n be_v now_o reduce_v by_o they_o to_o that_o of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o ever_o infallibility_n be_v by_o we_o place_v in_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o or_o every_o quaker_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o snake_n assert_v or_o that_o it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v now_o by_o we_o place_v where_o it_o ever_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n private_o or_o particular_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n ibid._n p._n 64._o all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a be_v that_o their_o church_n have_v censure_v these_o separatist_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pretence_n and_o only_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o first_o quaker_n and_o upon_o this_o only_a ground_n they_o exclaim_v against_o any_o church_n assume_v authority_n over_o any_o man_n be_v private_a spirit_n or_o his_o light_n within_o as_o anti-christian_n and_o diabolical_a and_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o some_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v possible_o be_v her_o hierarchy_n and_o government_n or_o assume_v authority_n over_o conscience_n as_o she_o in_o her_o turn_n make_v it_o part_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o her_o separation_n from_o rome_n as_o see_v apologia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n print_v 1617._o but_o that_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o through_o obedience_n we_o have_v and_o have_v unity_n with_o all_o who_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o by_o this_o union_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o external_a fellowship_n and_o society_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v into_o particular_a assembly_n or_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o place_n at_o unity_n the_o authority_n which_o these_o our_o assembly_n do_v claim_v towards_o they_o that_o do_v so_o declare_v themselves_o member_n and_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o denominate_v be_v ground_v in_o this_o that_o every_o such_o member_n be_v gather_v as_o above_o and_o not_o by_o any_o external_a constraint_n or_o outward_a respect_n but_o only_o by_o the_o real_a force_n of_o truth_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o of_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v so_o gather_v into_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o if_o any_o shall_v innovate_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n contrary_a to_o that_o belief_n and_o profession_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o conviction_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v make_v and_o declare_v at_o their_o come_n into_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o such_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n because_o by_o this_o their_o innovation_n and_o defection_n they_o have_v dissolve_v that_o bond_n of_o union_n by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n and_o when_o censure_n be_v denounce_v against_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o separate_v it_o can_v be_v account_v or_o esteem_v a_o give_a judgement_n against_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n because_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o by_o the_o inshining_n of_o that_o it_o be_v that_o they_o through_o obedience_n come_v into_o fellowship_n and_o do_v profess_v and_o declare_v to_o believe_v as_o above_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o their_o innovation_n and_o defection_n must_v proceed_v from_o be_v darken_v and_o decay_v from_o that_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a union_n and_o when_o we_o have_v declare_v against_o any_o church_n assume_v authority_n towards_o any_o man_n and_o that_o light_a of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o have_v be_v because_o such_o church_n have_v assume_v that_o authority_n without_o that_o previous_a bond_n of_o union_n which_o be_v above_o declare_v have_v thus_o brief_o but_o true_o state_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o government_n which_o be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o refuse_v church_n government_n not_o so_o constitute_v it_o will_v serve_v to_o dispatch_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o snake_n upon_o this_o head_n with_o great_a speed_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o fit_a place_n acquaint_v thou_o reader_n that_o the_o snake_n take_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n in_o this_o section_n and_o some_o in_o that_o concern_v tithe_n particular_o about_o g._n keith_n and_o our_o controversy_n with_o he_o i_o shall_v take_v little_o more_o notice_n of_o they_o than_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o government_n that_o be_v what_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 118._o forego_v he_o be_v chief_o concern_v for_o beside_o that_o controversy_n which_o book_n may_v be_v have_v of_o tace_fw-la sowle_n in_o white-hart-court_n gracious-street_n be_v in_o such_o hand_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v concern_v in_o if_o g._n k._n or_o the_o snake_n for_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o reply_v to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v that_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o he_o and_o also_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o tract_n will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o allow_v room_n for_o a_o matter_n so_o much_o controvert_v as_o that_o have_v be_v therefore_o what_o i_o shall_v chief_o say_v concern_v he_o and_o what_o the_o snake_n be_v most_o concern_v for_o will_v be_v as_o above_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o quondam_a society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o be_v not_o against_o that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o once_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o sufficient_a teacher_n the_o like_a for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v understand_v concern_v john_n wilkinson_n john_n story_n bugg_n and_o other_o who_o may_v have_v separate_v or_o apostatise_v as_o these_o have_v do_v from_o p._n 64._o to_o 68_o the_o snake_n be_v whole_o employ_v on_o g._n k._n give_v in_o they_o some_o short_a and_o false_a bit_n of_o story_n relate_v to_o that_o difference_n with_o he_o in_o pensilvania_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v whole_o pass_v by_o but_o that_o in_o one_o instance_n the_o snake_n be_v remarkable_o false_a that_o be_v p._n 66._o g._n k._n be_v accuse_v for_o preach_v two_o christ_n i_o e._n a_o christ_n without_o beside_o the_o christ_n within_o this_o sam_n jennings_n after_o their_o manner_n of_o mumble_a thistle_n will_v not_o confess_v but_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o g._n k._n be_v so_o accuse_v sam._n jennings_n do_v deny_v so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o s._n jennings_n because_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o such_o incompetent_a authority_n and_o evidence_n as_o himself_o use_v which_o have_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o may_v hereafter_o show_v lead_v he_o into_o notorious_a lie_n and_o false_a story_n for_o s._n jennings_n say_v state_n of_o the_o case_n p._n 6._o in_o the_o judgement_n give_v forth_o against_o he_o g._n k._n by_o friend_n they_o say_v w._n stockdale_n deny_v the_o word_n so_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o charge_n above_o and_o ibid._n p._n 7._o which_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o w._n s._n often_o solemn_o to_o deny_v be_v this_o mumble_n of_o thistle_n or_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o s._n j._n take_v care_n to_o speak_v truth_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o full_a denial_n of_o g._n keith_n charge_n snake_n p._n 66._o why_o be_v this_o the_o business_n of_o
find_v and_o of_o as_o many_o as_o keep_v in_o their_o first_o love_n e._n b._n have_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n act_v 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n ibid._n p._n 73._o the_o very_a same_o division_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o opposite_a quaker-churche_n of_o harp-lane_n and_o grace-church-street_n it_o be_v false_a the_o meeting_n in_o harp-lane_n be_v drop_v ibid._n p._n 75._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o church_n of_o the_o quaker_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v disow_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o much_o disow_v they_o we_o have_v the_o snake_n authority_n for_o it_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o however_o consider_v they_o a_o little_a further_o and_o see_v to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v p._n 76_o 77._o the_o snake_n relate_v how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o a_o great_a many_o bad_a tenet_n they_o hold_v and_o bad_a action_n that_o they_o do_v he_o say_v they_o dance_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n their_o ringleader_n who_o he_o call_v tho._n case_n he_o say_v preach_v in_o a_o surplice_n by_o the_o principle_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v to_o what_o church_n this_o case_n belong_v but_o for_o the_o surplice_n we_o know_v what_o church_n use_v it_o ibid._n p._n 78._o and_o i_o can_v name_v one_o who_o reason_v with_o one_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o outward_a christ_n oh_o horror_n to_o repeat_v it_o he_o bid_v that_o christ_n kiss_v his_o and_o if_o so_o what_o relation_n have_v that_o to_o we_o for_o the_o snake_n have_v say_v just_a before_o that_o we_o disow_v they_o and_o they_o disow_v we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v mention_v for_o any_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o we_o julian_n the_o apostate_n blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o insinuate_v snake_n like_a that_o they_o be_v own_v by_o we_o ibid._n p._n 78._o and_o it_o be_v not_o behind_o this_o which_o a_o quaker_n preacher_n now_o in_o london_n say_v to_o one_o i_o can_v produce_v who_o be_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o man_n the_o preacher_n reply_v the_o man_n christ_n a_o f_o rt_n the_o villainy_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v indeed_o not_o much_o behind_o his_o last_o for_o i_o do_v deny_v that_o any_o preacher_n own_a among_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n so_o speak_v and_o dare_v the_o snake_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o can_v we_o have_v now_o another_o quotation_n how_o fair_o make_v the_o reader_n shall_v see_v ibid._n p._n 79._o quote_v from_o brief_a examination_n and_o state_n of_o liberty_n spiritual_n print_v 1681._o p._n 11._o he_o tell_v those_o quaker_n who_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o light_n within_o rather_o than_o the_o order_n of_o g._n fox_n and_o his_o church_n and_o this_o i_o affirm_v say_v he_o from_o the_o understanding_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o work_n to_o scatter_v the_o mind_n of_o friend_n by_o that_o loose_a plea_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o i_o leave_v i_o to_o my_o freedom_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o myself_o and_o the_o like_a here_o the_o snake_n make_v a_o break_n leave_v out_o three_o line_n and_o then_o continue_v a_o long_a quotation_n the_o snake_n say_v that_o w._n p._n speak_v this_o to_o those_o quaker_n who_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o light_n within_o now_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o pray_v reader_n by_o the_o follow_a line_n which_o the_o snake_n leave_v out_o at_o the_o break_v as_o i_o have_v before_o hint_v thou_o may_v observe_v they_o be_v thus_o and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o proposition_n and_o expression_n as_o now_o understand_v and_o allege_v be_v a_o deviation_n from_o and_o a_o perversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a principle_n of_o truth_n thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v what_o w._n p._n object_n to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o light_n within_o but_o be_v in_o that_o plea_n and_o explanation_n of_o it_o deviate_v from_o the_o ancient_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o profess_v so_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o against_o the_o light_n within_o but_o against_o the_o deviation_n and_o perversion_n this_o be_v great_a injustice_n reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o thou_o will_v grant_v thus_o to_o curtail_v a_o man_n word_n but_o if_o great_a may_v be_v here_o be_v a_o instance_n for_o thou_o the_o snake_n by_o a_o horrid_a perversion_n quote_v w._n p_n word_n to_o the_o direct_a contrary_a purpose_n to_o which_o he_o use_v they_o ibid._n p._n 81._o but_o what_o if_o these_o quaker_n who_o light_n within_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o take_v off_o their_o hat_n or_o bow_n etc._n etc._n appear_v by_o all_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v good_a honest_a and_o conscientious_a man_n that_o will_v not_o do_v for_o mr._n penn_n in_o his_o address_n to_o protestant_n p._n 245._o say_v holy_a live_n be_v become_v no_o test_n among_o we_o unless_o against_o the_o liver_n the_o tree_n be_v once_o know_v by_o its_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o better_a the_o liver_n the_o more_o dangerous_a unless_o if_o not_o a_o conformist_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o quotation_n and_o the_o perversion_n be_v this_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o conformist_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o pull_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_n holy_a live_n be_v no_o test_n nor_o be_v the_o tree_n know_v by_o its_o fruit_n a_o sense_n as_o remote_a from_o w._n p_n mind_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o what_o show_v it_o plain_o be_v the_o place_n itself_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o book_n where_o have_v number_v up_o six_o several_a cause_n of_o persecution_n he_o proceed_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o cause_n i_o shall_v now_o assign_v for_o persecution_n be_v this_o that_o holy_a live_n be_v become_v no_o test_n among_o we_o unless_o against_o the_o liver_n the_o tree_n be_v once_o know_v by_o its_o fruit_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o better_a liver_n the_o more_o dangerous_a if_o not_o a_o conformist_n this_o have_v make_v way_n for_o persecution_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o virtue_n be_v venerable_a and_o good_a man_n admire_v that_o be_v deride_v and_o opinion_n carry_v it_o the_o snake_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_a box_n consider_v how_o much_o he_o be_v use_v to_o play_v when_o he_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n by_o his_o perversion_n this_o quotation_n for_o the_o persecution_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o manage_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o conformity_n then_o require_v be_v to_o herself_o the_o test_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o virtue_n be_v then_o deride_v and_o opinion_n carry_v it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o her_o blemish_n and_o if_o this_o rebellious_a son_n have_v not_o herein_o be_v to_o she_o what_o ham_n be_v to_o his_o father_n noah_n it_o may_v at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v cover_v for_o i_o ibid._n p._n 82._o but_o have_v they_o not_o worldly_a coercion_n here_o yes_o beyond_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n have_v in_o their_o power_n for_o they_o being_n most_o a_o trade_a people_n and_o chief_o among_o themselves_o whoever_o be_v disow_v by_o their_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lose_v his_o trade_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o but_o must_v be_v thereby_o break_v and_o undo_v we_o have_v not_o any_o worldly_a coercion_n either_o to_o whip_v man_n into_o the_o temple_n or_o keep_v they_o there_o for_o as_o be_v show_v p._n 135_o 136_o etc._n etc._n all_o who_o be_v true_o member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v in_o true_a fellowship_n with_o we_o be_v gather_v so_o to_o be_v not_o by_o worldly_a coercion_n or_o outward_a respect_n but_o only_o by_o the_o real_a force_n of_o truth_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o we_o disow_v not_o any_o in_o their_o fall_n away_o who_o have_v not_o first_o thus_o pretend_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n much_o beyond_o this_o have_v late_o claim_v power_n over_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o whip_v some_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o some_o for_o go_v out_o and_o by_o her_o pretend_a spiritual_a excommunication_n have_v deprive_v many_o who_o never_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n of_o their_o civil_a benefit_n for_o one_o excommunicate_a may_v not_o be_v a_o executor_n receive_v a_o legacy_n or_o sue_v for_o his_o just_a debt_n in_o fine_a it_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o property_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n now_o reader_n see_v whether_o this_o worldly_a coercion_n be_v not_o beyond_o our_o power_n as_o
work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v the_o snake_n charity_n be_v as_o it_o will_v to_o excuse_v they_o ibid._n 96._o but_o if_o hard_a word_n be_v a_o natural_a presage_n and_o show_v a_o inward_a disposition_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o none_o can_v show_v a_o great_a inward_a disposition_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n imprisonment_n premunire_n and_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o persecution_n than_o this_o snake_n have_v do_v ibid._n p._n 96._o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a principle_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o other_o man_n sword_n without_o run_v any_o of_o the_o hazard_n ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n equal_o with_o other_o and_o to_o be_v free_v if_o not_o from_o the_o charge_n at_o least_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o danger_n of_o war._n why_o shall_v the_o snake_n envy_v this_o to_o we_o the_o priesthood_n have_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 97_o 98._o the_o snake_n give_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n a_o story_n and_o two_o or_o three_o quotation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o follow_v he_o always_o thus_o through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o his_o lie_n and_o injustice_n and_o to_o repeat_v several_a answer_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o libel_n wherefore_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o own_a and_o practise_v by_o we_o i_o refer_v to_o p._n 135_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o as_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a section_n these_o with_o other_o his_o objection_n concern_v tithe_n and_o fight_n and_o doubt_v not_o therein_o to_o prove_v he_o no_o less_o injurious_a than_o hitherto_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v till_o which_o i_o dismiss_v these_o particular_a thing_n and_o proceed_v ibid._n p._n 98._o enthusiast_n have_v no_o principle_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o madman_n and_o this_o they_o mistake_v for_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n which_o the_o snake_n say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v be_v not_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o quote_v p._n 10._o forego_v ibid._n 99_o no_o quaker_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o quaker_n be_v all_o enthusiasm_n enthusiasm_n when_o meaning_n a_o good_a inspiration_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v it_o and_o have_v very_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v by_o which_o first_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thereby_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 101._o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o give_v of_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a name_n to_o any_o write_n can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o render_v the_o content_n of_o such_o write_n contemptible_a do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n then_o render_v the_o content_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contemptible_a when_o as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 154._o he_o compare_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n to_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o their_o burn_a of_o incense_n to_o blessing_n a_o idol_n ibid._n p._n 102._o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o scorn_v the_o title_n of_o elder_n pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o that_o their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o such_o contemptible_a name_n as_o court_n session_n or_o synod_n the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o yearly_o meet_v epistle_n slight_a and_o contemptible_a name_n and_o expression_n concern_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n meeting_n or_o the_o testimony_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faithful_a friend_n or_o such_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v elder_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame_v be_v because_o they_o do_v strike_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v and_o be_v design_v by_o they_o that_o use_v they_o to_o bring_v those_o thing_n person_n and_o service_n into_o contempt_n but_o no_o expression_n have_v be_v use_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o holy_a instruction_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o that_o end_n or_o with_o that_o intent_n but_o whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n think_v mean_a have_v be_v only_o intend_v to_o reprove_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o those_o that_o have_v almost_o deify_v the_o letter_n ibid._n p._n 104._o but_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n before_o 1660._o wherever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o give_v they_o that_o epithet_n of_o holy_a or_o sacred_a both_z before_o and_o since_o the_o year_n 1660._o our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o give_v as_o distinctive_a epithet_n denote_v the_o true_a and_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v due_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o snake_n can_v do_v and_o if_o in_o his_o or_o other_o our_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o name_v they_o it_o be_v emphasis_n sufficient_a to_o say_v as_o he_o and_o they_o most_o frequent_o have_v do_v the_o scripture_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o we_o do_v our_o adversary_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o they_o when_o they_o false_o say_v we_o undervalue_v the_o seripture_n than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v we_o do_v high_o value_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o word_n the_o as_o great_a a_o emphasis_n from_o our_o mouth_n or_o pen_n as_o from_o they_o i_o think_v it_o have_v but_o if_o the_o word_n the_o have_v either_o no_o emphasis_n or_o not_o sufficient_a then_o the_o snake_n as_o well_o as_o all_o former_a adversary_n do_v seldom_o either_o give_v they_o any_o or_o sufficient_a emphasis_n because_o they_o have_v most_o frequent_o only_o say_v the_o scripture_n but_o further_a our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o say_v before_o 1660._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o for_o i_o spare_v not_o time_n to_o turn_v over_o book_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o occur_v at_o present_a r._n farnsworth_n and_o t._n speed_n without_o trouble_n of_o seek_v who_o have_v so_o express_v they_o so_o that_o this_o false_a insinuation_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v refute_v ibid._n p._n 104._o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v justify_v this_o beast_n and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o that_o filth_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o minister_n with_o a_o bible_n if_o s._n eccles_n have_v as_o isaiah_n a_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o such_o command_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o obedience_n his_o reward_n but_o for_o what_o the_o snake_n have_v last_o allege_v i_o demand_v his_o proof_n and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o p._n 105._o upon_o the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1681._o at_o the_o quaker_n meetinghouse_n in_o grace-church-street_n one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v a_o bible_n with_o he_o and_o before_o the_o meeting_n be_v gather_v or_o their_o preacher_n come_v he_o be_v in_o the_o gallery_n read_v part_n of_o a_o chapter_n which_o so_o much_o move_v their_o indignation_n that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o snatch_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v he_o all_z along_o the_o gallery_n down_o several_a step_n rich_a smith_n be_v present_a and_o do_v attest_v it_o the_o person_n richard_n smith_n say_v to_o be_v the_o attestator_n as_o above_o the_o reader_n will_v i_o think_v with_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o friend_n or_o who_o do_v at_o least_o frequent_a our_o meeting_n now_o i_o know_v but_o one_o of_o that_o name_n and_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o and_o he_o declare_v as_o follow_v whereas_o richard_n smith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v attest_v the_o story_n above_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o relator_n the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n do_v thereby_o intend_v the_o say_a richard_n smith_n to_o be_v a_o quaker_n i_o do_v declare_v first_o that_o i_o know_v no_o person_n a_o quaker_n name_v richard_n smith_n in_o london_n or_o the_o suburb_n but_o myself_o second_o that_o i_o do_v never_o in_o my_o whole_a life_n see_v any_o such_o
action_n as_o be_v above_o relate_v to_o be_v do_v in_o grace-church-street-meeting_a nor_o do_v i_o ever_o attest_v to_o any_o such_o action_n as_o witness_v my_o hand_n rich._n smith_n ibid._n p._n 107._o but_o to_o come_v to_o further_a evidence_n and_o give_v you_o even_o a_o judicial_a determination_n of_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o year_n 1658._o thomas_n paddle_v accuse_v john_n chandler_n at_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o quaker_n at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n up_o one_o pair_n of_o stair_n i_o give_v it_o thus_o particular_o that_o the_o friend_n may_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n and_o because_o i_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n to_o produce_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o dispute_v for_o say_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o friend_n book_n which_o accusation_n john_n chandler_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o meeting_n say_v the_o people_n urge_v he_o to_o it_o one_o principal_a reason_n they_o give_v for_o preference_n of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o though_o the_o people_n have_v have_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o book_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a degree_n of_o assurance_n which_o this_o snake_n frequent_o show_v in_o bold_o and_o false_o aver_v that_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o the_o lump_n of_o which_o he_o can_v give_v no_o proof_n thus_o in_o p._n 62_o 63_o etc._n etc._n forego_v i_o have_v show_v the_o nullity_n of_o that_o charge_n of_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o legal_a form_n etc._n etc._n against_o g._n f._n and_o other_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o accuse_v be_v discharge_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o prove_v as_o the_o snake_n false_o have_v allege_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o and_o now_o here_o with_o like_a false_a assurance_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v such_o as_o himself_o that_o the_o quaker_n give_v a_o judicial_a determination_n and_o solemn_a judgement_n against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o show_v not_o what_o this_o determination_n and_o judgement_n be_v which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o witness_n will_v have_v obtain_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n so_o judicial_o and_o solemn_o make_v and_o give_v as_o well_o as_o have_v preserve_v any_o of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o that_o judgement_n be_v ground_v but_o of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v we_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o original_a from_o whence_o to_o take_v it_o but_o then_o why_o the_o snake_n shall_v balk_v at_o that_o and_o not_o forge_v a_o whole_a paper_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o original_a as_o well_o as_o forge_v the_o title_n viz._n judicial_a determination_n and_o solemn_a judgement_n or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v forge_v that_o slanderous_a and_o false_a charge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o same_o nature_n against_o r._n s._n of_o wansworth_n which_o thou_o will_v find_v in_o sect._n 8._o hereafter_o or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v with_o no_o less_o impudence_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n relate_v divers_a other_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o footstep_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v herein_o find_v many_o instance_n but_o after_o all_o i_o also_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n to_o produce_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v who_o do_v say_v that_o that_o meeting_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o t._n p._n and_o j._n c._n be_v mention_v do_v not_o give_v any_o determination_n nor_o any_o judgement_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o false_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n nor_o do_v that_o meeting_n give_v any_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o snake_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o book_n write_v by_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n shall_v have_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 108_o 109._o edward_n burrough_n p._n 47._o of_o his_o work_n determine_v clear_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n whether_o this_o be_v e._n b_n determination_n or_o the_o snake_n pray_v reader_n consider_v the_o follow_a true_a quotation_n from_o p._n 47._o of_o e._n b_n work_n that_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o i_o what_o he_o command_v to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n act_n by_o the_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o not_o have_v the_o command_n to_o themselves_o i_o challenge_v to_o find_v a_o example_n for_o it_o they_o obey_v every_o one_o their_o own_o command_n one_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n another_o be_v send_v not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o j._n turner_n or_o any_o other_o who_o go_v to_o duty_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n without_o which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o strength_n which_o god_n hate_v this_o quotation_n the_o snake_n have_v pick_v in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n leave_v out_o the_o particular_a instance_n and_o example_n and_o put_v it_o together_o that_o so_o it_o may_v answer_v what_o he_o have_v bold_o and_o false_o assert_v as_o above_o of_o e._n b._n as_o before_o p._n 160._o i_o have_v detect_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o this_o point_n abuse_v of_o w._n penn._n now_o reader_n pray_v consider_v the_o snake_n say_v e._n b._n have_v determine_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n because_o he_o say_v the_o particular_a command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o command_v to_o do_v but_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v know_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o if_o this_o be_v to_o determine_v clear_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n then_o according_a to_o the_o snake_n word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v clear_o so_o determine_v for_o he_o show_v what_o enthusiasm_n she_o own_v p._n 316._o speak_v of_o their_o church_n office_n say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o question_n demand_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v according_a the_o snake_n perversion_n a_o clear_a determination_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o command_v from_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o all_o succeed_a time_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o ask_v or_o any_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v thereunto_o inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o they_o thereunto_o be_v true_o call_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v thus_o can_v it_o be_v faulty_a in_o we_o and_o do_v we_o thereby_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o thereby_o deny_v they_o ibid._n p._n 110._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v g._n w._n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n p._n 49._o prefer_v not_o only_o their_o own_o write_n but_o their_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n and_o even_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v upon_o any_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v raise_v some_o admiration_n in_o a_o man_n to_o find_v one_o in_o his_o word_n p._n 16._o thus_o bold_o and_o impudent_o assert_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o know_v we_o must_v know_v this_o to_o be_v not_o only_a write_n and_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v on_o any_o account_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o snake_n what_o be_v speak_v in_o common_a conversation_n in_o the_o transact_n our_o civil_a affair_n and_o business_n of_o
throne_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 3.21_o and_o john_n say_v he_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o they_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o after_o all_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v take_v at_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o through_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o regeneration_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n metaphorical_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o that_o which_o heretofore_o while_n in_o disobedience_n they_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o ibid._n p._n 113._o the_o snake_n quote_v part_n of_o a_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o g._n f._n but_o for_o any_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o may_v either_o be_v adulterate_v by_o the_o snake_n or_o some_o apostate_n or_o forge_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v g._n f_n why_o do_v not_o the_o snake_n give_v the_o whole_a letter_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o make_v a_o break_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v out_o at_o it_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o journal_n have_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o or_o alter_v as_o p._n 114._o he_o say_v they_o have_v those_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o those_o word_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o need_v not_o have_v give_v offence_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o for_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v their_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n luke_o 12.32_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o those_o last_o word_n say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o instead_o of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v add_v i_o set_v my_o name_n what_o room_n or_o place_n be_v there_o for_o all_o that_o to_o come_v after_o his_o name_n be_v set_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v and_o omit_v with_o a_o ibid._n p._n 114._o in_o a_o book_n call_v news_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n p._n 15._o g._n fox_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n yesterday_n to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o reader_n if_o now_o upon_o view_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n they_o shall_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n thou_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n must_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n traduce_v and_o pervert_v g._n f_n word_n insinuate_a that_o he_o speak_v they_o of_o himself_o when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o give_v the_o quotation_n with_o the_o marginal_a scripture_n from_o the_o page_n quote_v by_o the_o snake_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v p._n 15._o now_o to_o all_o dear_a one_o and_o dear_a heart_n i_o speak_v the_o same_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n take_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o world_n be_v now_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o temptation_n and_o the_o same_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n twine_v into_o one_o another_o form_n and_o colour_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n 10.3.14.6_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o door_n that_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o open_v it_o i_o be_o the_o same_o door_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o look_v at_o the_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pass_v before_o who_o be_v tempt_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o worship_n the_o devil_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v worship_v the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 7.49_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o world_n glory_n but_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o madman_n as_o he_o be_v this_o reader_n with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v g._n f._n do_v there_o speak_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preserve_v man_n out_o of_o temptation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o they_o yet_o this_o by_o the_o snake_n be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o quaker_n idolatry_n the_o snake_n quotation_n from_o the_o introduction_n to_o g._n f_n battle-door_n i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o p._n 149._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o it_o here_o the_o snake_n be_v next_o quotation_n p._n 114._o be_v from_o the_o title_n page_n of_o news_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n from_o whence_o he_o insinuate_v and_o charge_n g._n f._n with_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o his_o quotation_n be_v this_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o one_o who_o be_v naked_a and_o stand_v naked_a before_o the_o lord_n clothe_v with_o righteousness_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o but_o now_o be_v fulfil_v here_o the_o snake_n leave_v off_o but_o g._n f._n continue_v the_o army_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n against_o you_o terrible_a one_o who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a g._n f._n now_o from_o g._n f_n word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o word_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o relate_v to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n the_o 31.8_o and_o not_o to_o himself_o or_o any_o person_n and_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o h._n prophet_n concern_v the_o army_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n which_o as_o they_o literal_o do_v do_v so_o by_o a_o usual_a allusion_n the_o people_n fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n jer._n 31.8_o will_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a go_v on_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o gospel-day_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 114._o be_v from_o several_a petition_n answer_v etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o and_o he_o give_v it_o thus_o my_o name_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o name_n g._n f._n now_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v either_o all_o that_o g._n f._n have_v here_o speak_v or_o else_o the_o word_n last_o deliver_v but_o reader_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o g._n f._n be_v subscribe_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o several_a line_n more_o than_o these_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v and_o be_v continue_v by_o g._n f._n thus_o the_o earthly_a name_n the_o earthly_a man_n know_v and_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o reproach_n and_o can_v bear_v it_o upon_o the_o earthly_a name_n he_o that_o overcome_v have_v the_o new_a name_n and_o know_v it_o now_o reader_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o rev._n 2.17_o and_o 3.12_o which_o whether_o this_o adversary_n do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v wilful_o omit_v to_o consider_v be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o idolatry_n herein_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n be_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n which_o be_v answer_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o injustice_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n but_o object_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reply_v to_o wherefore_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o till_o he_o shall_v have_v reply_v to_o that_o answer_n and_o disprove_v it_o and_o any_o man_n may_v with_o equal_a justice_n quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a heretical_a etc._n etc._n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_v write_v to_o they_o charge_n but_o whether_o such_o practice_n will_v be_v reasonable_a or_o not_o not_o only_o the_o aggrieve_v party_n but_o all_o impartial_a man_n can_v ready_o determine_v one_o of_o these_o quotation_n be_v from_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o josiah_n cole_n to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o have_v be_v former_o object_v against_o by_o john_n faldo_n and_o other_o adversary_n to_o which_o objection_n w._n p._n do_v answer_n in_o two_o several_a book_n one_o entitle_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o entitle_v the_o invalidity_n of_o j._n faldo_n be_v vindication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n the_o snake_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n p._n 115._o as_o to_o say_v that_o w._n p._n do_v in_o p._n 44._o
of_o richard_n scoryer_n and_o we_o do_v also_o certify_v that_o some_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o say_a school_n beginning_n at_o genesis_n and_o so_o read_v on_o in_o the_o say_a scripture_n until_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v throughout_o wansworth_n 22_o d_o august_n 1698._o law_n ball_n edm._n phillips_n tho._n dark_v steph._n webb_n nich._n lesow_n sam._n webb_n thus_o reader_n thou_o here_o have_v this_o story_n to_o a_o demonstration_n prove_v a_o lie_n as_o be_v also_o do_v in_o divers_a other_o forego_v and_o may_v be_v hereafter_o do_v in_o other_o instance_n and_o if_o this_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a propensity_n to_o tell_v lie_n he_o can_v not_o thus_o err_v from_o truth_n for_o hide_v and_o skulk_a as_o he_o general_o do_v in_o the_o city_n he_o may_v with_o small_a pain_n have_v go_v by_o water_n to_o wansworth_n 5_o mile_n or_o with_o less_o cost_n have_v send_v a_o penny-post_n letter_n to_o many_o person_n of_o that_o town_n who_o can_v have_v better_o inform_v he_o herein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v both_o hypocritical_a and_o unjust_a in_o that_o he_o pretend_v care_n to_o our_o soul_n while_o he_o wilful_o tell_v lie_n with_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v we_o this_o his_o practice_n lead_v i_o to_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o destruction_n and_o hate_n than_o to_o that_o one_o great_a purpose_n to_o which_o he_o false_o pretend_v viz._n to_o promote_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o pretend_v great_a charity_n real_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o we_o yet_o tell_v lie_n of_o we_o which_o in_o their_o end_n and_o design_n be_v to_o raise_v persecution_n by_o influence_v the_o government_n against_o we_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v the_o alarm_n from_o he_o but_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o incline_v the_o government_n to_o give_v we_o some_o security_n against_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o ill_o design_v man_n by_o afford_v we_o a_o toleration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n so_o we_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o government_n herein_o and_o be_v at_o no_o time_n backward_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o our_o agreeable_a practice_n however_o misrepresent_v by_o this_o incendiary_n in_o religion_n ibid._n p._n 148._o i_o will_v end_v this_o section_n with_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v in_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n only_o lick_v up_o and_o improve_v the_o ancient_n most_o anti-christian_n heresy_n and_o i_o may_v fit_o end_v this_o section_n with_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n eutychian_o and_o saturnian_o may_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o have_v always_o say_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n so_o forenamed_a by_o the_o angel_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o man_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n sin_n only_o except_v like_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o this_o man_n jesus_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o he_o do_v open_a and_o consecrate_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o this_o truth_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v when_o he_o allegorize_v eph._n 5.30_o the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o follower_n under_o the_o term_n of_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o in_o a_o like_a acceptation_n be_v very_o many_o other_o such_o expression_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o thence_o to_o be_v conclude_v unless_o false_o as_o this_o snake_n do_v that_o they_o be_v heretical_o agree_v with_o the_o cerdonite_n the_o eutychian_o and_o manichaean_n ibid._n p._n 149._o but_o last_o because_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o deduce_v and_o compare_v all_o their_o heresy_n those_o ancient_a heretickâ—_n the_o â—bonites_n and_o naâ—areens_n from_o who_o our_o modern_a socinian_n and_o from_o they_o the_o quaker_n do_v derive_v their_o doctrine_n do_v mighty_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o mend_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v bold_o adulterate_a they_o and_o set_v up_o other_o scripture_n against_o those_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v beyond_o any_o that_o go_v before_o they_o the_o snake_n do_v p._n 336._o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n insinuate_v his_o real_a or_o assume_v power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v the_o like_a for_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n i_o may_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n from_o he_o for_o this_o his_o abuse_n as_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o proof_n in_o this_o charge_n however_o i_o do_v at_o least_o demand_v a_o proof_n where_o ever_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o mend_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v bold_o adulterate_a they_o or_o do_v set_v up_o other_o scripture_n against_o those_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o charge_n to_o say_v p._n 150._o we_o have_v cannonize_v our_o own_o write_n if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o it_o be_v false_a we_o may_v have_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o write_n give_v forth_o from_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v always_o ready_o offer_v and_o submit_v our_o word_n and_o write_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a manifestation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v both_o now_o and_o then_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n the_o degree_n of_o manifestation_n differ_v but_o to_o return_v i_o do_v as_o above_z demand_v proof_n where_o ever_o we_o have_v pretend_v to_o mend_v the_o scripture_n or_o have_v bold_o adulterate_v they_o or_o set_v up_o other_o against_o they_o as_o euseb._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o theod._n haerit_fw-la fab._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o do_v mention_n instance_n of_o some_o that_o do_v and_o as_o he_o say_v we_o have_v beyond_o any_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o we_o yet_o give_v not_o one_o instance_n the_o snake_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v no_o proof_n and_o if_o he_o can_v give_v better_a it_o will_v at_o least_o be_v a_o fresh_a proof_n both_o of_o his_o impudence_n and_o lie_n sect_n x._o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o in_o the_o section_n immediate_o forego_v the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v large_o treat_v of_o and_o i_o have_v therein_o show_v that_o we_o own_o and_o believe_v both_o as_o declare_v full_o and_o true_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o our_o book_n rescue_v from_o the_o perversion_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o acknowledge_a rule_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o i_o now_o show_v that_o we_o have_v always_o own_v in_o like_a scriptural_a sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o death_n do_v fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n and_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a insinuation_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o who_o say_v p._n 151._o herein_o the_o quaker_n be_v direct_a socinian_o for_o they_o positive_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n under_o which_o cloudy_a charge_n he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o we_o do_v deny_v what_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v herein_o which_o be_v false_a and_o he_o may_v with_o equal_a sincerity_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o to_o come_v near_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v positive_o deny_v by_o we_o be_v as_o positive_o deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v that_o rigid_a and_o strict_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o some_o have_v doctrinal_o but_o unscriptural_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o term_n follow_v viz._n that_o man_n have_v transgress_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v
trasubstantiation_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o be_v â—ather_o outdo_v than_o equal_v by_o this_o carnal_a resurrection_n p._n 135._o dialog_n ibid._n and_o this_o mortal_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o imply_v a_o change_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o those_o very_a carnal_a body_n that_o be_v bury_v no_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v be_v not_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 50._o if_o t._n hicks_n shall_v tell_v i_o no_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o immortal_a body_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n into_o a_o interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o contradict_v his_o absurd_a identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o body_n if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o and_o more_o if_o in_o the_o right_a to_o construe_v it_o thus_o p._n 336._o that_o we_o who_o be_v mortal_n respect_v our_o body_n put_v off_o the_o mortal_a part_n and_o put_v on_o instead_o thereof_o immortality_n suitable_a to_o that_o weighty_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n which_o as_o direct_o conclude_v the_o change_n not_o of_o accident_n but_o body_n from_o a_o earthly_a house_n or_o tabernacle_n to_o a_o heavenly_a house_n or_o building_n as_o ever_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n p._n 137._o the_o three_o place_n he_o bring_v be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o new_a create_v body_n because_o such_o a_o body_n cnnnot_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o vile_a or_o change_v but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o his_o conceit_n surely_n nothing_o for_o if_o the_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o vile_a body_n therefore_o not_o the_o same_o body_n again_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o new_a create_v body_n because_o such_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o vile_a or_o change_v make_v much_o against_o he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v vile_a else_o what_o mean_v his_o say_n because_o such_o a_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v either_o vile_a or_o change_v 2._o though_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o vile_a or_o change_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o vile_a body_n and_o so_o the_o vile_a body_n change_v for_o one_o that_o be_v glorious_a but_o tho._n hicks_n think_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n imperfect_a else_o p._n 138._o i_o answer_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o ancient_n now_o in_o glory_n imperfect_a or_o be_v they_o in_o heaven_n but_o by_o half_n if_o it_o be_v unequitable_a that_o the_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n celestial_a be_v it_o not_o in_o measure_n unequal_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v reward_v so_o long_o before_o the_o body_n this_o principle_n bring_v to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n hold_v by_o many_o baptist_n or_o i_o be_o mistake_v but_o why_o must_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n a_o kind_n of_o widow_n and_o so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o mourn_v and_o disconsolateness_n to_o be_v without_o its_o belove_a body_n which_o state_n be_v but_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o purgatory_n see_v t._n v._n and_o t._n d._n what_o make_v the_o apostle_n willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 9_o if_o such_o a_o dissolution_n bring_v sadness_n instead_o of_o joy_n as_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n suggest_v if_o not_o bold_o affirm_v in_o short_a if_o the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_v in_o a_o reunion_n to_o a_o carnal_a body_n for_o such_o it_o be_v sow_v then_o never_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n for_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o suit_n admirable_o well_o with_o such_o a_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o give_v against_o this_o barbarous_a conceit_n i_o thus_o contract_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o dissolution_n and_o no_o resurrection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dissolve_v be_v earthly_a and_o unfit_a for_o a_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o therefore_o hold_v forth_o a_o build_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n p._n 139._o 2._o if_o the_o body_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o nature_n otherwise_o not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o if_o it_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v corruptible_a still_o mortal_a seed_n bring_v forth_o mortal_a nature_n not_o immortal_a neither_o can_v mortal_a be_v immortal_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o before_o for_o that_o change_v make_v tell_v i_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n p._n 140._o for_o our_o part_n a_o resurrection_n we_o believe_v and_o of_o body_n too_o unto_o eternal_a life_n what_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o have_v brief_o say_v and_o prove_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o leave_v with_o god_n who_o will_v give_v every_o one_o a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o and_o thou_o fool_n belong_v to_o the_o unnecessary_a medler_n thus_o w._n p._n and_o also_o more_o large_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o from_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o which_o he_o compare_v to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n be_v that_o gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n which_o be_v not_o scriptural_a and_o be_v explode_v by_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o though_o the_o snake_n with_o his_o usual_a assurance_n peremptory_o assert_n p._n 156._o no_o christian_a ever_o hold_v yet_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o t._n h._n with_o other_o who_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o he_o must_v prove_v they_o otherwise_o do_v so_o hold_v ibid._n p._n 156._o some_o of_o they_o the_o quaker_n suppose_v a_o perfect_o new_a body_n will_v be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n but_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 15.44_o i_o do_v more_o than_o suppose_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o snake_n a_o very_a false_a relater_n of_o our_o action_n and_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v name_v who_o they_o some_z or_o other_o be_v who_o supposition_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o the_o supposition_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o own_o ibid._n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o these_o believe_v no_o general_n resurrection_n no_o nor_o some_o of_o they_o any_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o supposition_n above_o to_o be_v the_o snake_n be_v well_o assure_v the_o consequence_n be_v he_o for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o quaker_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o general_n resurrection_n as_o declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o also_o what_o be_v there_o declare_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o know_v any_o who_o do_v not_o let_v he_o name_v they_o ibid._n p._n 157._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v mr._n penn_n thank_v for_o so_o very_o kind_a a_o representation_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v upon_o a_o better_a foot_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o thanks_o merit_v from_o rome_n the_o snake_n may_v outâ—ie_v w._n p._n for_o he_o alas_o have_v only_o represent_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v as_o easy_a in_o belief_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n which_o die_v which_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v no_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o snake_n as_o pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la have_v combat_v the_o reformation_n oppose_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n on_o which_o it_o be_v in_o part_n build_v and_o have_v absolute_o condemn_v the_o set_n up_o opposite_a altar_n and_o affirm_v that_o necessary_a reformation_n have_v be_v best_o
of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o work_n the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a nor_o can_v outward_a water_n or_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o indispensable_a to_o christian_n as_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a jew_n to_o which_o outward_a law_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n have_v put_v a_o end_n he_o have_v establish_v not_o another_o outward_a covenant_n but_o the_o inward_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o he_o ibid._n p._n 171._o only_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o quaker_n that_o their_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o piece_n write_v by_o the_o snake_n particular_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o socinian_o have_v set_v up_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o if_o the_o socinian_o argument_n herein_o be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o but_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v therefore_o right_a in_o nothing_o but_o if_o what_o the_o snake_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o the_o same_o herein_o with_o those_o of_o the_o socinian_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v of_o as_o good_a purpose_n for_o i_o to_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o his_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v make_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o his_o witty_a remark_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o himself_o to_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n those_o arrow_n come_v which_o he_o have_v shoot_v against_o we_o ibid._n p._n 171._o thus_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o or_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n have_v lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v only_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o inspire_v he_o but_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o quaker_n what_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o and_o lose_v be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o throw_v off_o or_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n or_o as_o he_o be_v true_o man_n and_o dwell_v on_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o abundant_o show_v in_o the_o section_n forego_v wherein_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o and_o own_a the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n sect_n xiii_o that_o popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o first_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o false_a and_o abusive_a attempt_n against_o we_o have_v before_o by_o many_o ill_a practice_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o heretical_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v here_o show_v that_o our_o original_a and_o rise_v be_v from_o popish_a emissary_n but_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v his_o falsity_n and_o abuse_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o those_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v about_o 1650._o and_o 1654._o and_o of_o these_o date_n of_o time_n he_o say_v p._n 187._o then_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n be_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n which_o they_o have_v long_o be_v sow_v by_o set_v up_o in_o that_o universal_a toleration_n multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n on_o purpose_n to_o divide_v and_o so_o confound_v their_o only_a substantial_a adversary_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o about_o they_o year_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a toleration_n and_o that_o during_o that_o time_n of_o toleration_n there_o be_v by_o romish_a emissary_n set_v up_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a in_o fact_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o history_n of_o they_o time_n and_o also_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o they_o and_o some_o who_o be_v sufferer_n in_o they_o but_o first_o to_o the_o toleration_n which_o the_o snake_n call_v universal_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o second_o thought_n the_o snake_n will_v allow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o exile_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o as_o to_o the_o quaker_n then_o begin_v they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o universal_a toleration_n as_o our_o testimony_n easy_a to_o be_v produce_v of_o imprisonment_n blow_n fine_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o then_o few_o friend_n suffer_v and_o undergo_v can_v testify_v these_o instance_n i_o give_v to_o which_o other_o its_o like_a may_v add_v more_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a toleration_n now_o to_o his_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n which_o he_o say_v be_v then_o set_v up_o it_o be_v only_o a_o romantic_a story_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o year_n people_n gather_v into_o religious_a society_n under_o twelve_o distinct_a denomination_n though_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o quarter_v that_o number_n what_o multitude_n can_v twelve_o be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v say_v that_o multitude_n be_v a_o hyperbole_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o so_o far_o beyond_o truth_n that_o the_o expression_n have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o now_o have_v brief_o hint_v at_o his_o falsity_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o toleration_n and_o multitude_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o have_v there_o then_o be_v that_o universal_a toleration_n and_o such_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o allege_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o multitude_n or_o various_a sect_n be_v set_v up_o by_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v various_a dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o english_a seminary_n print_v 1581._o that_o there_o be_v contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o in_o 1650._o but_o in_o 1581._o at_o such_o time_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o vnviersal_a toleration_n yet_o the_o church_n at_o least_o be_v tolerate_v and_o who_o sow_v the_o dissension_n then_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o as_o he_o be_v with_o josiah_n cole_n p._n 189._o for_o reprint_v something_o of_o a_o papist_n which_o he_o call_v a_o senseless_a and_o bitter_a libel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n often_o to_o repeat_v part_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a and_o senseless_a libel_n against_o we_o for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v he_o i_o will_v brief_o quote_v that_o apology_n print_v 1581._o p._n 60._o his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o rebel_a against_o christ_n church_n law_n and_o ordinance_n with_o disobedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n with_o contempt_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n and_o doctor_n with_o falsify_v corrupt_a deny_v divers_a book_n and_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o disturbance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n desire_v of_o liberty_n and_o novelty_n in-constant_a and_o daily_a change_n of_o their_o opinion_n presumptuous_a arrogance_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o knowledge_n above_o all_o antiquity_n with_o singularity_n sacrilege_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o now_o what_o reader_n but_o will_v take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o snake_n declamation_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o not_o for_o its_o title_n and_o date_n of_o print_n and_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n declamation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o like_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v that_o to_o use_v his_o word_n we_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n his_o arrow_n come_v but_o as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o this_o snake_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v to_o this_o and_o such_o like_a charge_n of_o
he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o guess_v who_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n for_o he_o have_v enumerate_v some_o instance_n in_o which_o enthusiasm_n be_v own_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v p._n 317._o there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n of_o devotion_n use_v among_o we_o that_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o what_o same_n why_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n p._n 119._o full_o as_o much_o as_o any_o sober_a quaker_n can_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o now_o if_o this_o same_o enthusiasm_n come_v chief_o from_o rome_n and_o labade_v a_o jesuit_n set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a if_o he_o can_v help_v we_o to_o his_o name_n and_o character_n who_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n but_o the_o snake_n say_v r._n b._n be_v tincture_v with_o it_o in_o his_o young_a year_n in_o the_o stotch_a convent_n at_o paris_n what_o it_o be_v r._n b._n tinctured_a with_o if_o with_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n that_o he_o say_v be_v allow_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n full_a as_o much_o as_o any_o sober_a quaker_n can_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o can_v there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o that_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n he_o have_v no_o where_o prove_v nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o enthusiasm_n with_o which_o r._n b._n as_o he_o say_v be_v tincture_v and_o which_o labade_v set_v up_o in_o holland_n but_o the_o snake_n argument_n have_v yet_o another_o branch_n to_o show_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n etc._n etc._n viz._n john_n vaughton_n and_o william_n southby_n former_o roman_a catholic_n be_v now_o preacher_n one_o in_o london_n the_o other_o in_o pensilvania_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n reader_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a thy_o while_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o unconclude_a rodomantade_fw-la of_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n enthusiasm_n come_v chief_o from_o rome_n labade_n a_o jesuit_n set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n therefore_o popish_a emissary_n first_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n robert_n barclay_n when_o young_a be_v at_o the_o scotch_a convent_n in_o paris_n j._n vaughton_n and_o w._n southby_n be_v former_o roman_a catholic_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o infant_n if_o bear_v when_o quaker_n first_o appear_v in_o england_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o popish_a emissary_n first_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n beside_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v false_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v foolish_a for_o if_o all_o the_o religious_a society_n of_o man_n in_o england_n who_o have_v in_o their_o communion_n person_n former_o roman_a catholic_n be_v set_v up_o by_o popish_a emissary_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o snake_n to_o show_v which_o of_o they_o popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o set_v up_o than_o which_o they_o do_v because_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o community_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o or_o more_o who_o have_v former_o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o folly_n to_o its_o full_a length_n he_o may_v with_o as_o great_a force_n of_o conclude_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n set_v up_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o francis_n bugg_n former_o a_o quaker_n be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n ibid._n p._n 188._o but_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o by_o send_v the_o same_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a fraction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v a_o soloecism_n can_v rome_n dress_v enthusiasm_n in_o several_a shape_v and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n before_o they_o have_v it_o among_o themselves_o i_o think_v they_o can_v not_o but_o as_o much_o a_o novelty_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v insinuate_v fraction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v rub_v his_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n apology_n afore_o quote_v p._n 21._o art_n 50._o he_o will_v find_v she_o there_o to_o object_n against_o the_o romanist_n vix_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la forté_fw-fr ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pharisaei_n &_o sadducaei_fw-la aut_fw-la herodes_n &_o pÃlatus_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la they_o scarce_o ever_o agree_v among_o themselves_o unless_o perchance_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n or_o as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ._n this_o character_n be_v give_v by_o at_o least_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o snake_n and_o that_o long_a before_o robert_n barclay_n be_v at_o paris_n or_o john_n vaughton_n and_o william_n southby_n be_v preacher_n nay_o indeed_o many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v ibid._n p._n 188._o the_o quaker-infallibility_a be_v contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o such_o contrivance_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o each_o other_o for_o that_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v we_o say_v continue_v not_o with_o any_o man_n or_o man_n long_o than_o they_o continue_v subject_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o infallibility_n to_o which_o rome_n pretend_v be_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n or_o by_o ordination_n not_o qualification_n not_o alienable_a from_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v in_o the_o section_n particular_o treat_v of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 188._o first_o the_o infallibility_n be_v place_v by_o g._n fox_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a quaker_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n and_o all_o the_o modern_a quaker_n do_v continue_v to_o say_v with_o the_o primitive_a one_o that_o not_o only_o every_o single_a quaker_n but_o every_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n have_v give_v he_o from_o christ_n a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n light_n or_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o as_o people_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o though_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o profane_a manner_n call_v a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n truth_n and_o will_v continue_v when_o his_o profane_a and_o ridiculous_a attempt_n against_o it_o shall_v vanish_v ibid._n p._n 188._o and_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n behind_o and_o that_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o infallibility_n betwixt_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o quaker_n yes_o there_o be_v one_o step_n more_o behind_o and_o that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o snake_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispute_v for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o too_o set_v up_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a great_a assurance_n with_o which_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o matter_n utter_o false_a if_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o what_o he_o call_v the_o qua-quaker-infallibility_a be_v contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v back_o man_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v i_o have_v show_v what_o confidence_n must_v it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o another_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o such_o certainty_n himself_o ibid._n p._n 188._o and_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o who_o do_v not_o see_v when_o their_o succession_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n come_v to_o be_v compare_v together_o the_o issue_n may_v with_o more_o certainty_n be_v see_v when_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v and_o the_o comparison_n make_v though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o can_v see_v that_o if_o the_o snake_n be_v the_o manager_n rome_n will_v not_o lose_v in_o any_o question_n with_o any_o protestant_a dissenter_n whatsoever_o ibid._n p._n 189._o of_o all_o the_o dissenter_n now_o in_o england_n the_o quaker_n have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o only_o have_v take_v the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n unless_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o muggleton_n for_o a_o three_o man_n none_o other_o except_o papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v set_v up_o for_o it_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v more_o negative_n in_o doctrine_n to_o rome_n than_o do_v the_o quaker_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v all_o the_o negative_n which_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o more_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n as_o hold_v by_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o
agreement_n or_o likeness_n to_o she_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v sect._n 5._o forego_v to_o which_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o add_v more_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o who_o character_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o eminent_a as_o in_o a_o dogmatical_a falsehood_n of_o which_o a_o notorious_a instance_n now_o next_z follows_z ibid._n p._n 189._o the_o snake_n do_v implicit_o charge_n josiah_n cole_n with_o reprint_v and_o publish_v with_o great_a approbation_n a_o most_o violent_a invective_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v now_o reader_n for_o thy_o more_o particular_a information_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n writ_n and_o subscribe_v a._n s._n a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_o among_o which_o by_o the_o way_n the_o quaker_n be_v include_v which_o he_o entitle_v the_o reconciler_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o reconcile_v josiah_n cole_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reveal_v by_o this_o title_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v repint_v by_o j._n c._n with_o great_a approbation_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o for_o josiah_n cole_n as_o he_o quote_v several_a part_n of_o it_o he_o subjoin_v his_o own_o answer_n detect_v the_o deceit_n of_o its_o author_n a._n s._n very_o particular_o and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n of_o a._n s_n a_o part_n which_o he_o make_v his_o 14_o chapter_n that_o do_v more_o particular_o reflect_v upon_o and_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o call_v protestant_n or_o sectarian_n minister_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a preacher_n or_o send_v by_o god_n josiah_n cole_n with_o intent_n that_o the_o person_n charge_v may_v answer_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o themselves_o do_v put_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n and_o declare_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o title_n page_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o publish_v this_o herewith_o that_o the_o sectarian_n or_o episcoparians_n may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o business_n of_o which_o the_o snake_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o falsehood_n ground_n that_o manifest_a slander_n of_o he_o in_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v more_o barefaced_a than_o any_o open_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o piece_n write_v about_o that_o time_n which_o j._n c's_o be_v that_o do_v more_o particular_o detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o that_o of_o j._n c_n do_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v this_o snake_n false_o as_o he_o do_v to_o bring_v in_o j._n c._n say_v this_o charge_n viz._n the_o 14_o chapter_n against_o their_o bible_n and_o minister_n who_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o engage_v in_o when_o j._n c._n have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o a._n s._n have_v call_v sectarian_n minister_n this_o brief_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n on_o which_o the_o snake_n make_v near_o two_o page_n of_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n and_o charge_n ibid._n p._n 190._o they_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o improve_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o here_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v the_o quaker_n exceed_v the_o romanist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v improve_v their_o error_n even_o in_o a_o question_n which_o himself_o determine_v p._n 32._o that_o our_o simplicity_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o we_o have_v be_v from_o p._n 32_o to_o p._n 190._o under_o the_o snake_n hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o viparous_a fancy_n have_v form_v a_o monster_n at_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o proportion_n increase_v ibid._n p._n 190._o g._n w._n assert_n that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n affect_v in_o we_o be_v not_o finite_a but_o infinite_a voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o so_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o work_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ibid._n p._n 191._o but_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v g._n fox_n will_v answer_v you_o who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fell._n but_o where_o g._n fox_n have_v so_o write_v the_o snake_n tell_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v so_o write_v what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 45._o have_v say_v concern_v our_o death_n by_o sin_n through_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o our_o regeneration_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v witness_v a_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fell._n ibid._n p._n 191._o and_o in_o a_o print_a general_n epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o i_o have_v now_o here_o before_o i_o he_o say_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v and_o he_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o you_o all_o and_o spread_v this_o abroad_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o less_o general_n than_o the_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_n and_o a_o stand_a truth_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a man_n path_n be_v the_o everlasting_a way_n to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v never_o fall_v nor_o never_o change_v therefore_o g._n fox_n may_v well_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o way_n and_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o all_o generation_n by_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v i_o will_v now_o ask_v for_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v just_a now_o say_v g._n fox_n will_v give_v to_o the_o question_n how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v the_o snake_n be_v willing_a to_o start_v some_o strange_a thing_n but_o not_o be_v then_o furnish_v with_o a_o seem_o probable_a lie_n or_o forget_v to_o add_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v g._n f_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n but_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o forgetful_a in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v in_o adapt_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o title_n of_o it_o the_o title_n he_o give_v it_o be_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n he_o bring_v in_o g._n f._n saying_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n see_v reader_n how_o far_o this_o prove_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a he_o have_v other_o of_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o g._n fox_n have_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o way_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v a_o fine_a argument_n that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o quotation_n from_o g._n w_n voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n effect_n in_o we_o be_v
of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o without_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o equal_a mind_n do_v read_v they_o but_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o thesis_n viz._n that_o god_n can_v speak_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n now_o to_o man_n immediate_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v he_o show_v when_o and_o where_o god_n have_v impose_v that_o silence_n upon_o himself_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o that_o immediate_a manner_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o men._n ibid._n p._n 246._o and_o from_o the_o same_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n tho._n ellwood_n denounce_v that_o they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n how_o know_v the_o snake_n that_o thomas_n ellwood_n do_v not_o say_v he_o deliver_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o what_o he_o there_o deliver_v be_v true_a but_o if_o t._n e._n do_v not_o deliver_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o plain_a proposition_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o abdicated_a snake_n positive_o say_v he_o do_v from_o who_o mouth_n do_v the_o priest_n denounce_v that_o lie_n unless_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a in_o that_o he_o wrong_n t._n e._n in_o the_o quotation_n also_o which_o he_o give_v thus_o t._n e._n denounce_v that_o they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n thereby_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o anti-christ_n but_o t._n ellwood_n word_n be_v they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n do_v therein_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o thereby_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o anti-christ_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o the_o snake_n by_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n do_v therein_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n have_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n that_o part_n of_o t._n be_v proposition_n on_o which_o the_o remain_a part_n depend_v which_o he_o have_v also_o do_v in_o p._n 254._o and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o with_o some_o addition_n in_o p._n 273._o to_o make_v the_o more_o noise_n for_o the_o proposition_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o they_o who_o pay_v tithe_n do_v therein_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ._n 2._o that_o by_o uphold_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh._n 3._o that_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o anti-christ_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o tho._n ellwood_n quote_v 1_o john_n 4.3_o now_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v without_o nibble_v and_o take_v t._n be_v word_n by_o piecemeal_o disprove_v they_o or_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v it_o may_v answer_v his_o purpose_n otherwise_o the_o conclusion_n be_v firm._n ibid._n g._n fox_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n bear_v date_n the_o 3_o d._n month_n 1677._o command_n severe_o that_o the_o friend_n testimony_n against_o tithe_n be_v keep_v up_o with_o vigour_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o word_n command_v severe_o nor_o vigour_n be_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o this_o scoff_v snake_n call_v decretal_a the_o quotation_n he_o give_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n begin_v thus_o for_o any_o to_o cry_v against_o the_o priest_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v they_o mean_n and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prepare_v war_n against_o you_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o publish_v that_o their_o unchristian_a practice_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v bless_v you_o with_o outward_a creature_n and_o you_o do_v bestow_v they_o upon_o baal_n be_v priest_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o require_v the_o outward_a thing_n from_o you_o again_o here_o the_o snake_n stop_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n thus_o who_o i._o e._n the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o christian_a minister_n shall_v free_o give_v as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o the_o priest_n do_v love_v the_o people_n shall_v hear_v of_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n give_v free_o be_v what_o they_o care_v not_o for_o and_o if_o for_o a_o reason_n they_o offer_v and_o say_v they_o have_v not_o free_o receive_v though_o it_o be_v truth_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a advantage_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o snake_n quarrel_v with_o this_o quotation_n that_o he_o will_v have_v god_n creature_n bestow_v upon_o baal_n be_v priest_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v want_v a_o reason_n have_v i_o not_o this_o viz._n that_o he_o himself_o may_v hope_v to_o get_v a_o share_n of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o g._n f_n epistle_n the_o snake_n go_v on_o with_o the_o quotation_n thus_o so_o all_o the_o preacher_n for_o tithe_n and_o money_n and_o the_o taker_n and_o payer_n of_o tithe_n must_v be_v testify_v against_o in_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o spirit_n here_o he_o leave_v off_o again_o dash_v out_o several_a line_n which_o mention_v the_o spoil_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o tythe-monger_n upon_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o and_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v come_v upon_o those_o persecute_v spoiler_n and_o therefore_o say_v g._n f._n in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o persecute_v spirit_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n to_o pervert_v this_o passage_n the_o snake_n have_v print_v it_o beast_n in_o the_o plural_a that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o false_a and_o wicked_a comment_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o well_o payer_n as_o receiver_n of_o tithe_n and_o that_o add_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n king_n and_o parliament_n whereas_o by_o those_o word_n and_o do_v not_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o g._n f_n word_n in_o that_o place_n relate_v to_o those_o that_o exact_v not_o to_o those_o that_o pay_v tithe_n but_o as_o he_o have_v pervert_v this_o quotation_n to_o render_v the_o quaker_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o government_n by_o insinuate_v as_o if_o they_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a authority_n against_o it_o so_o he_o crafty_o but_o false_o say_v g._n f._n conclude_v his_o epistle_n abovesaid_a with_o these_o word_n keep_v your_o authority_n and_o dominion_n whereas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o after_o those_o word_n keep_v your_o authority_n and_o dominion_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o name_v of_o jesus_n which_o show_v the_o war_n before_o mention_v be_v a_o spiritual_a warfare_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o a_o suffer_a testimony_n and_o this_o also_o show_v the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n ibid._n p._n 247._o there_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o all_o they_o have_v say_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o against_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o tithe_n as_o settle_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a government_n this_o be_v false_a and_o the_o word_n he_o quote_v from_o that_o paper_n sign_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o friend_n and_o their_o yearly_o meet_v do_v not_o say_v or_o imply_v it_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o right_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o tithe_n he_o go_v on_o and_o quote_v from_o that_o paper_n we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o it_o can_v be_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n either_o to_o deny_v tithe_n what_o when_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o the_o law_n and_o that_o make_v in_o the_o same_o reign_n and_o not_o much_o after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o express_v statute-law_n for_o tithe_n enjoin_v own_v of_o the_o 6_o article_n viz._n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o martyr_n that_o then_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n than_o keep_v it_o do_v not_o think_v so_o again_o be_v not_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o make_v in_o popish_a time_n fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n though_o such_o as_o be_v make_v about_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v either_o the_o popish_a religion_n must_v have_v yet_o
stand_v or_o the_o reformer_n must_v all_o be_v guilty_a of_o break_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o the_o modesty_n of_o this_o snake_n will_v hardly_o forbear_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o after_o have_v so_o warm_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o schismatic_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v but_o while_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o fundamental_a law_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o snake_n to_o give_v if_o he_o can_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o 27_o h._n 8._o for_o set_v out_o of_o tithe_n be_v more_o a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o the_o other_o act_n make_v in_o the_o 31st_o of_o the_o same_o reign_n for_o establish_v the_o 6_o article_n tithe_n be_v right_o deem_v anti-christian_n as_o impose_v by_o pope_n and_o popish_a law_n because_o they_o be_v so_o impose_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a abrogate_a law_n beside_o by_o popish_a law_n there_o mention_v i_o take_v our_o friend_n to_o mean_v not_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o popish_a time_n which_o the_o snake_n will_v crafty_o twine_v it_o to_o but_o decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o popish_a bishop_n or_o council_n because_o popish_a law_n be_v join_v there_o with_o pope_n impose_v by_o pope_n and_o popish_a law_n not_o papist_n in_o their_o civil_a capacity_n only_o but_o papist_n quatenus_fw-la papist_n in_o their_o ecclesiastic_a capacity_n and_o for_o establish_v not_o civil_a government_n but_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o stature_n in_o the_o 27_o h._n 8._o be_v not_o proper_o impose_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o lateran_n council_n long_o before_o and_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o be_v entire_o popish_a and_o upon_o that_o imposition_n tithe_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o preamble_n of_o that_o statute_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o payment_n and_o direction_n for_o recovery_n be_v appoint_v by_o that_o statute_n and_o the_o other_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o edw._n 6._o be_v ground_v on_o that_o of_o h._n 8._o and_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o express_o declare_v it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o say_a tithe_n may_v be_v hereafter_o true_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o say_v act._n and_o that_o be_v make_v by_o h._n 8._o and_o his_o parliament_n about_o four_o year_n before_o the_o act_n for_o the_o six_o article_n be_v make_v sufficient_o show_v what_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o that_o act_n be_v and_o who_o they_o will_v have_v tithe_n then_o pay_v to_o who_o profess_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o burn_v the_o protestant_n as_o fast_v as_o they_o appear_v so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o tithe_n be_v impose_v by_o those_o statute_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o free_v they_o from_o be_v a_o popish_a imposition_n ibid._n p._n 248._o there_o be_v no_o tithe_n pay_v to_o any_o popish_a priest_n in_o england_n ever_o since_o quakerism_n appear_v among_o we_o nay_o rather_o be_v there_o any_o tithe_n pay_v to_o any_o priest_n but_o what_o in_o their_o original_a here_o in_o england_n be_v demand_v by_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o all_o priest_n that_o take_v tithe_n what_o ever_o other_o denomination_n they_o may_v go_v under_o in_o that_o and_o so_o far_o at_o least_o popish_a and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_n to_o his_o interrogative_n in_o the_o same_o page_n why_o do_v you_o not_o now_o pay_v your_o tithe_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n why_o do_v you_o boast_v of_o your_o suffering_n and_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o boast_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o boast_v of_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v carry_v we_o through_o our_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o commemorate_n his_o goodness_n therein_o towards_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o cruelty_n and_o a_o unusual_a sort_n of_o barbarity_n to_o put_v man_n to_o pain_n and_o then_o blame_v they_o for_o groan_v to_o oppress_v man_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o complain_v or_o seek_v redress_n ibid._n p._n 249._o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v and_o disow_v those_o of_o your_o communion_n who_o pay_v their_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n we_o persecute_v none_o but_o in_o disow_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o own_o our_o principle_n do_v act_n contrary_a to_o it_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n ibid._n why_o be_v you_o so_o zealous_a herein_o as_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o conviction_n or_o light_v within_o etc._n etc._n we_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v their_o own_o way_n if_o they_o will_v persist_v therein_o after_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n ibid._n why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v they_o what_o yourselves_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v allow_v all_o such_o the_o same_o liberty_n we_o ourselves_o plead_v for_o for_o we_o do_v plead_v for_o a_o liberty_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o other_o society_n and_o oppose_v they_o and_o yet_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o own_v we_o as_o member_n of_o that_o society_n we_o oppose_v we_o meddle_v no_o further_o with_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v our_o principle_n than_o to_o declare_v they_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o be_v no_o long_o of_o we_o and_o to_o defend_v our_o principle_n and_o we_o against_o assault_n and_o if_o other_o society_n which_o we_o depart_v from_o have_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o they_o ibid._n the_o quaker_n be_v not_o few_o by_o the_o low_a computation_n than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o here_o in_o england_n i_o wish_v he_o speak_v true_a let_v joab_n wish_n 2_o sam._n 24.3_o go_v with_o it_o the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n but_o since_o the_o quaker_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o industrious_a people_n it_o may_v be_v hope_v this_o intimation_n of_o their_o number_n may_v occasion_v our_o governor_n to_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o useful_a a_o hundred_o thousand_o work_a bee_n may_v be_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n than_o ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o drone_n ibid._n if_o the_o tithe_n first_o of_o all_o the_o quaker_n and_o then_o of_o all_o those_o who_o to_o avoid_v payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o herein_o be_v substract_v there_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a leave_v to_o keep_v half_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n from_o starve_v by_o this_o one_o will_v think_v either_o that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o pay_v their_o tithe_n with_o a_o ill_a will_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v be_v very_o good_a news_n because_o it_o bespeak_v a_o grow_a sense_n of_o the_o oppression_n and_o evil_n of_o tithe_n for_o since_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o love_v to_o call_v themselves_o be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o those_o who_o pay_v to_o they_o be_v substract_v they_o shall_v have_v instead_o of_o the_o ten_o but_o the_o twenty_o nay_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n they_o will_v have_v more_o than_o double_a or_o near_o treble_a to_o their_o proportion_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n beside_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o who_o starve_v this_o snake_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o apprehensive_a what_o he_o say_v ibid._n be_v threaten_v or_o prophesy_v he_o can_v tell_v which_o it_o seem_v by_o rich._n huberthorn_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o priest_n pride_n and_o luxury_n who_o will_v be_v likely_a rather_o to_o beg_v or_o suffer_v want_n than_o set_v their_o bone_n to_o work_n for_o their_o live_n as_o other_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n when_o that_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o year_n 1660_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n cease_v to_o maintain_v they_o which_o come_v soon_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o expect_v they_o may_v have_v beg_v their_o
bread_n or_o perish_v for_o want_n for_o any_o care_n or_o pity_v these_o priest_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v of_o they_o or_o show_v to_o they_o ibid._n p._n 250._o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o preach_v and_o print_v against_o tithe_n but_o they_o go_v about_o and_o get_v subscription_n of_o many_o thousand_o quaker_n throughout_o all_o england_n against_o tithe_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o humble_a threaten_v manner_n by_o this_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o this_o be_v subscription_n of_o man_n for_o he_o add_v and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a the_o woman_n too_o must_v be_v assemble_v and_o they_o too_o must_v sign_v the_o like_a subscription_n yet_o this_o subscription_n of_o the_o man_n which_o he_o say_v they_o send_v up_o in_o a_o humble_a threaten_v manner_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o have_v not_o see_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o man_n p._n 251._o so_o that_o he_o throw_v out_o his_o scoff_v lie_v of_o a_o humble_v threaten_v at_o a_o venture_n on_o hear-say_n from_o other_o or_o his_o own_o bare_a surmise_n of_o which_o when_o he_o bring_v true_a proof_n it_o may_v be_v further_o consider_v and_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o it_o p._n 345_o 346_o foregoing_a yet_o for_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n herein_o i_o will_v remark_n upon_o his_o quotation_n from_o those_o paper_n of_o the_o woman_n subscription_n against_o tithe_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v p._n 251._o the_o woman_n do_v positive_o declare_v for_o annul_v of_o tithe_n if_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o same_o he_o begin_v his_o quotation_n thus_o the_o command_v of_o man_n say_v they_o p._n 3_o must_v be_v annul_v that_o take_v tithe_n and_o not_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n here_o he_o stop_v and_o dash_v out_o what_o follow_v as_o he_o leave_v out_o what_o go_v before_o these_o word_n the_o command_v of_o man_n must_v be_v disannul_v how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o abrogate_v the_o levitical_a law_n that_o give_v tithe_n and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n have_v abrogate_a the_o levitical_a law_n that_o give_v tithe_n which_o law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o also_o annul_v the_o command_n of_o man_n upon_o that_o abrogate_a law_n i_o think_v it_o must_v but_o how_o must_v it_o be_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v if_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o same_o insinuate_v that_o they_o then_o will_v rebel_v which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a insinuation_n yes_o if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o must_v be_v annul_v to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n because_o such_o witness_n as_o the_o word_n in_o p._n 3._o immediate_o forego_v the_o snake_n quotation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o give_v tithe_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n leave_v out_o at_o the_o beginning_n which_o sufficient_o show_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o snake_n now_o for_o what_o he_o have_v dash_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o quotation_n which_o be_v this_o now_o if_o you_o the_o then_o parliament_n act_n in_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v hold_v up_o tithe_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o have_v take_v away_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n life_n that_o have_v be_v imprison_v till_o death_n in_o nasty_a holes_n and_o corner_n for_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o that_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o tithe_n this_o the_o snake_n conceal_v it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o worth_a mind_v if_o quaker_n be_v imprison_v till_o death_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v mind_v it_o or_o not_o i_o think_v it_o do_v very_o high_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o suffering_n for_o their_o testimony_n against_o a_o abrogate_a jewish_a law_n to_o represent_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o then_o power_n their_o case_n and_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o that_o same_o power_n by_o and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v know_v such_o suffering_n the_o snake_n continue_v thus_o and_o they_o tell_v p._n 4._o that_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o tithe_n against_o the_o command_n of_o man_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o to_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o short_a quotation_n here_o be_v three_o abuse_n which_o the_o snake_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v to_o this_o place_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v twine_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v he_o give_v for_o our_o friend_n word_n bear_v their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v print_v bearing_n but_o that_o will_v not_o suit_v his_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v change_v for_o that_o will_v have_v spoil_v his_o connection_n and_o give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v relative_n to_o something_o that_o go_v before_o which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a shall_v be_v conceal_v but_o now_o it_o must_v out_o it_o be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o in_o prison_n at_o this_o day_n in_o nasty_a holes_n bear_v their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v the_o snake_n will_v have_v we_o lie_v so_o close_o in_o nasty_n holes_n as_o neither_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o his_o second_o abuse_n be_v his_o parenthesis_n in_o opposition_n to_o tithe_n which_o he_o put_v as_o look_v with_o a_o better_a grace_n than_o the_o word_n which_o real_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o this_o quotation_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v these_o that_o disannul_v the_o command_n that_o give_v tithe_n but_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o have_v it_o see_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o friend_n do_v lie_v in_o nasty_n holes_n be_v for_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o disannul_v the_o command_n that_o give_v tithe_n his_o three_o abuse_n be_v after_o these_o word_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v which_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n now_o these_o last_o word_n stand_v not_o thus_o in_o that_o page_n but_o five_o or_o six_o line_n high_o and_o be_v a_o warn_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o the_o nation_n be_v ruin_v and_o the_o people_n prison_v to_o death_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a be_v drunken_a as_o abundance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o some_o therefore_o keep_v it_o clear_a from_o off_o your_o own_o head_n we_o warn_v you_o which_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n the_o snake_n now_o take_v for_o his_o quotation_n from_o p._n 21._o these_o word_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o we_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a and_o then_o give_v a_o dash_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v who_o will_v throw_v down_o all_o that_o be_v come_v up_o since_o the_o true_a church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a truth_n that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n come_v to_o take_v that_o power_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v throw_v down_o and_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o that_o deceit_n and_o oppression_n which_o have_v come_v up_o since_o his_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n according_o ibid._n p._n 252._o he_o quote_v thus_o from_o those_o paper_n of_o the_o woman_n subscription_n p._n 40._o this_o priesthood_n which_o take_v tithe_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n say_v the_o snake_n we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n deny_v they_o and_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n be_v in_o this_o p._n 40._o give_v why_o we_o do_v deny_v they_o which_o be_v because_o there_o be_v never_o no_o priesthood_n that_o take_v tithe_n who_o be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o priesthood_n now_o take_v tithe_n be_v not_o so_o constitute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o not_o very_o great_a and_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v ibid._n he_o go_v on_o and_o quote_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a paper_n page_n 63._o we_o declare_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o
7.12_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o 18._o ibid._n he_o t._n ellwood_n quote_v 1_o john_n 4.3_o which_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o it_o than_o neh._n 10._o to_o the_o 28_o ver_fw-la do_v not_o the_o snake_n sit_v play_v at_o table_n a_o sport_n he_o use_v by_o he_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v dim_a when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v see_v that_o t.e._n do_v not_o quote_v that_o text_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o to_o prove_v tithe_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n which_o he_o need_v not_o do_v in_o that_o controversy_n his_o opponent_n then_o own_v it_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n which_o that_o text_n be_v apt_o urge_v to_o prove_v and_o follow_v immediate_o after_o those_o word_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o both_o his_o foolish_a cavil_v at_o t._n e._n for_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o his_o frothy_a squib_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nehemiah_n show_v as_o well_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n as_o the_o levity_n of_o his_o temper_n ibid._n p._n 275._o the_o snake_n summon_v a_o great_a many_o name_n without_o name_v book_n or_o page_n where_o to_o be_v find_v which_o he_o say_v f._n bugg_n a_o apostate_n produce_v out_o of_o our_o book_n but_o that_o bugg_n charge_n upon_o we_o and_o quotation_n from_o our_o book_n have_v be_v repeated_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n no_o it_o will_v serve_v the_o snake_n base_a end_n better_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o answer_n or_o else_o know_v they_o not_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o wicked_o to_o pervert_v and_o false_a quote_v they_o of_o which_o two_o instance_n now_o next_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quotation_n borrow_a from_o this_o same_o bugg_n out_o of_o the_o guide_n mistake_v by_o w._n p._n print_v 1668_o p._n 18._o which_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o it_o may_v appear_v otherwise_o by_o w._n p_n word_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o quotation_n they_o be_v these_o but_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o reader_n for_o too_o severe_a let_v i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o inquire_v throughout_o the_o story_n of_o the_o world_n where_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v or_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n and_o thou_o will_v doubtless_o find_v upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n that_o the_o people_n judgement_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v fast_o chain_v in_o the_o priest_n inquisition_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o priest_n it_o be_v who_o through_o all_o age_n have_v thus_o chain_v the_o people_n judgement_n in_o their_o inquisition_n that_o w._n penn_n do_v here_o speak_v and_o i_o think_v the_o snake_n will_v hardly_o more_o own_o that_o they_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o denominate_v have_v be_v through_o all_o age_n if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v help_v she_o to_o one_o mark_v which_o the_o romanist_n say_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o another_o mark_n which_o all_o will_v say_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a one_o the_o second_o be_v a_o quotation_n which_o he_o make_v from_o w._n p_n quakerism_n a_o new_a nick_n name_v etc._n etc._n p._n 165._o which_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v for_o the_o dissenter_n for_o he_o deal_v his_o blow_n round_o so_o insinuate_a as_o if_o what_o w._n p._n there_o say_v do_v relate_v to_o all_o dissenter_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a his_o word_n be_v otherwise_o and_o do_v full_o show_v that_o they_o be_v only_a relative_n to_o such_o gross_o abusive_a man_n as_o his_o then_o adversary_n be_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v and_o as_o the_o snake_n now_o be_v for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o must_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o vaunt_v it_o over_o we_o with_o such_o impudent_a scurrility_n ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o unmannerly_a reflection_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o fantastical_a conceit_a proud_a rail_a busybody_n and_o sometime_o ignorant_a as_o a_o sort_n of_o priest_n to_o i_o not_o unknown_a among_o who_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o the_o least_o who_o think_v their_o coat_n will_v bear_v out_o their_o worst_a expression_n for_o religion_n and_o practise_v a_o haughty_a revile_v for_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o zeal_n and_o of_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v that_o w._n penn_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v a_o ill_o breed_v pedantic_a crew_n the_o bane_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o they_o real_o be_v and_o of_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v that_o w._n p._n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n speak_v p._n 156._o as_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 275_o 276._o and_o how_o strange_a soever_o he_o may_v make_v of_o it_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o show_v and_o denounce_v woe_n and_o plague_n to_o those_o who_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v and_o lay_v thâ—m_n to_o sleep_v on_o downy_a bed_n of_o soft_a sin-pleasing_a principle_n to_o such_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 28.7_o 8._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o strong_a drink_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n they_o err_v in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n for_o all_o table_n be_v full_a vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_o and_o therefore_o he_o denounce_v from_o the_o lord_n vers_n 18._o and_o your_o covenant_n with_o death_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o your_o agreement_n with_o hell_n shall_v not_o stand_v when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o it_o and_o vers_fw-la 22._o he_o tell_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n jeremiah_n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o from_o the_o prophet_n even_o unto_o the_o priest_n every_o one_o deal_v false_o also_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v and_o for_o this_o the_o prophet_n say_v vers_n 26._o for_o the_o spoiler_n shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o denounce_v from_o the_o lord_n vers_n 19_o behold_v a_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o fury_n even_o a_o grievous_a whirlwind_n it_o shall_v fall_v grievous_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o just_a denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o who_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o those_o to_o who_o these_o denunciation_n be_v send_v do_v as_o this_o snake_n now_o do_v ask_v what_o flame_a oven_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n belch_a forth_o nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n they_o who_o be_v hard_a enough_o through_o rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o draw_v down_o judgement_n seldom_o fail_v of_o be_v hard_a enough_o to_o ridicule_n and_o despise_v the_o monitor_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 276._o bugg_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o industrious_o these_o book_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o quaker_n insomuch_o that_o a_o poor_a widow-quaker_n to_o who_o he_o administer_v who_o substance_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o ten_o pound_n have_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o place_n i_o do_v tell_v the_o snake_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o industrious_a to_o spread_v our_o defence_n as_o the_o snake_n or_o any_o apostate_n may_v be_v to_o spread_v their_o defamatory_n and_o false_a charge_n as_o to_o what_o bugg_n may_v brag_v of_o have_v administer_v to_o a_o poor_a widow-quaker_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o nor_o what_o the_o substance_n she_o leave_v real_o be_v though_o if_o it_o be_v but_o ten_o pound_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o real_a though_o but_o small_a substance_n which_o if_o himself_o can_v have_v pretend_v to_o no_o more_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o discharge_v i_o see_v not_o what_o just_a account_n or_o reason_n he_o can_v give_v for_o his_o compound_v with_o his_o creditor_n and_o if_o this_o quaker-widow_n have_v 200_o of_o they_o book_n of_o we_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v false_a she_o be_v the_o better_a store_v so_o
if_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o any_o part_n of_o she_o ten_o pound_n estate_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o somewhat_o increase_v that_o ibid._n p._n 277._o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la to_o be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v be_v far_o from_o say_v nothing_o for_o we_o have_v reply_v i_o think_v to_o all_o that_o bugg_n have_v write_v against_o we_o at_o least_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o stock_n of_o new_a charge_n and_o so_o contentious_a a_o man_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o or_o answer_v only_o for_o his_o noise_n sake_n but_o now_o to_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la which_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n sure_o he_o unlucky_o forget_v the_o suspicion_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o which_o he_o never_o yet_o dare_v appear_v to_o make_v answer_n so_o that_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n ibid._n if_o they_o can_v prove_v tithe_n to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n then_o indeed_o bugg_n be_v impeachment_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v malicious_a very_o well_o i_o be_o content_v to_o put_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v prove_v heretofore_o to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o several_a of_o our_o friend_n but_o herein_o also_o as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o have_v abrogate_a tithe_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n ibid._n it_o be_v no_o objection_n that_o quakerism_n have_v not_o be_v vote_v in_o st._n stephen_n be_v chappel_n as_o bad_a thing_n have_v etc._n etc._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o quakerism_n be_v vote_v in_o st._n stephen_n be_v chappel_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a yet_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v we_o a_o christian_a liberty_n we_o be_v true_o thankful_a though_o i_o question_v not_o but_o this_o malicious_a abdicate_v priest_n be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o why_o snake_n that_o scurvy_a and_o saucy_a flirt_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o bad_a thing_n have_v can_v the_o parliament_n escape_v the_o lash_n of_o this_o lurk_v snake_n who_o by_o the_o base_a treatment_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n from_o popery_n and_o also_o to_o the_o present_a government_n seem_v to_o intimate_v both_o these_o to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o bad_a thing_n he_o flurt_o mean_v to_o have_v be_v vote_v in_o st._n stephen_n be_v chappel_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n of_o tithe_n sect_n xviii_o show_v that_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o present_a quaker_n as_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n be_v according_a to_o and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v increase_v the_o bulk_n though_o not_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o charge_n do_v in_o a_o multiform_a manner_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v before_o have_v one_o section_n and_o that_o not_o a_o very_a short_a one_o concern_v the_o quaker_n infallibility_n and_o another_o section_n concern_v the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o in_o both_o these_o be_v include_v this_o section_n entitle_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n in_o almost_o every_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o have_v here_o mention_v so_o that_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o particular_a in_o this_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o which_o will_v be_v equal_o unnecessary_a both_o for_o myself_o and_o reader_n but_o if_o in_o my_o way_n through_o it_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n new_a and_o not_o answer_v before_o i_o shall_v not_o willing_o escape_v it_o or_o pass_v it_o over_o the_o three_o first_o page_n and_o it_o have_v but_o seven_o be_v near_o all_o take_v up_o in_o quibble_v and_o foolish_a unproved_a reflection_n not_o worth_a a_o confutation_n when_o they_o be_v not_o dress_v in_o a_o false_a show_n of_o reason_n garb_n and_o then_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o by_o derecting_a a_o enemy_n false_a reason_v he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v or_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n which_o this_o snake_n do_v frequent_o endeavour_v both_o by_o false_a relation_n of_o fact_n by_o false_a quotation_n from_o our_o book_n by_o gross_a know_a perversion_n of_o our_o word_n and_o give_v meaning_n to_o they_o which_o be_v never_o we_o and_o also_o by_o bold_o affirm_v of_o thing_n utter_o false_a as_o where_o he_o say_v p._n 280._o our_o present_a obstinate_a quaker_n refuse_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o disow_v their_o own_o false_a prophet_n we_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o disown_n and_o testify_v against_o any_o who_o have_v speak_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o but_o have_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o like_a kind_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n deny_v they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o section_n concern_v infallibility_n give_v some_o instance_n ibid._n but_o do_v still_o fearless_o go_v on_o and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a commission_n of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n that_o divine_a and_o immedate_v revelation_n to_o which_o we_o do_v pretend_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v section_n iu._n and_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v acknowledge_v p._n 27_o 28._o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v revelation_n and_o immediate_a too_o and_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a commission_n or_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n those_o which_o we_o own_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v consistent_a and_o agreeable_a therewith_o as_o i_o have_v there_o more_o large_o show_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n declare_v or_o bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o such_o special_a manifestation_n or_o extraordinary_a commission_n which_o it_o be_v record_v he_o do_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel-day_n act_v 2.17_o 18._o he_o say_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v be_v not_o etraordinary_a commission_n herein_o promise_v i_o think_v there_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o doubt_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o commission_n may_v be_v or_o not_o which_o though_o the_o snake_n will_v suggest_v yet_o he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n by_o say_v they_o affix_v god_n seal_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o whatever_o their_o rage_n their_o malice_n or_o folly_n shall_v suggest_v this_o be_v to_o affirm_v but_o not_o to_o prove_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o deserve_v not_o be_v believe_v ibid._n this_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n rank_n wild_a blasphemy_n to_o affix_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v nothing_o short_a of_o rank_a blasphemy_n but_o that_o the_o quaker_n do_v affix_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n be_v nothing_o short_a of_o rank_n lie_v in_o the_o snake_n to_o affirm_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v no_o objection_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v call_v quaker_n and_o have_v speak_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thence_o conclude_v and_o say_v therefore_o none_o of_o the_o quaker_n speak_v true_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o such_o undue_a inference_n all_o the_o true_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v at_o once_o deny_v and_o refuse_v as_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n because_o some_o
false_a prophet_n do_v also_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o ibid._n p._n 281._o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o this_o prince_n they_o worship_v for_o god_n who_o mistake_v his_o inspiration_n for_o god_n very_o well_o i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v they_o who_o mistake_v his_o inspiration_n for_o god_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v as_o more_o particular_o will_v appear_v upon_o the_o several_a instance_n which_o the_o snake_n bring_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o this_o section_n be_v what_o he_o call_v a_o prophetical_a verse_n of_o george_n whitehead'_v with_o which_o he_o say_v g.w._n pursue_v george_n keith_n after_o he_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o he_o give_v it_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v pour_v out_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n upon_o my_o servant_n and_o people_n i_o will_v assure_o pour_v out_o and_o bring_v great_a contempt_n and_o confusion_n upon_o thou_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 282._o copy_n be_v give_v out_o among_o the_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v admire_v these_o prophetical_a gift_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n unfortunate_a shall_v in_o all_o george_n keith_n be_v life-time_n befall_v he_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o curse_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o what_o he_o call_v g._n w'_v prophetical_a verse_n do_v proceed_v from_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n or_o that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v therein_o mistake_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o god_n see_v reader_n how_o forward_o the_o snake_n be_v to_o give_v hard_a word_n and_o how_o backward_o to_o prove_v they_o that_o g._n keith_n have_v with_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n treat_v the_o quaker_n be_v very_o certain_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v contemptuous_o and_o reproachful_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o that_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o which_o himself_o do_v also_o for_o many_o year_n profess_v with_o they_o which_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a mark_n of_o confusion_n in_o he_o so_o it_o necessary_o draw_v after_o it_o contempt_n upon_o the_o actor_n from_o all_o observe_v men._n so_o that_o the_o prophetic_a verse_n as_o the_o snake_n call_v it_o of_o g._n w.'s_n carry_v with_o it_o many_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o plain_o show_v he_o do_v not_o therein_o mistake_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o god_n and_o which_o be_v further_o see_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n give_v by_o the_o snake_n that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n in_o g._n w._n as_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o suggest_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o as_o there_o can_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a fall_n out_o to_o g._n k._n in_o all_o his_o life-time_n than_o to_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o confusion_n to_o another_o so_o that_o confusion_n be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v george_n whitehead'_v prophetic_a verse_n but_o that_o verse_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o confusion_n begin_v in_o g._n k._n ibid._n mr._n penn_n do_v own_o before_o the_o yearly_o meet_v that_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v do_v so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v sit_v stand_v or_o kneel_v when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n of_o apostasy_n concern_v g._n k._n this_o be_v like_o st._n paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v well!_o suppose_v it_o be_v like_o it_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o snake_n whether_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o influence_n any_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o or_o which_o will_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o our_o present_a inquiry_n if_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o but_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v then_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o snake_n to_o produce_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v what_o in_o p._n 283._o he_o have_v so_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v viz._n the_o violent_a transport_v of_o passion_n but_o if_o the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o malice_n have_v not_o govern_v the_o snake_n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o while_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v what_o he_o there_o say_v w._n p._n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v like_o say_v he_o st._n paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v w._n penn_n word_n the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n he_o do_v then_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n proceed_v from_o the_o like_a force_n and_o how_o far_o this_o may_v expose_v religion_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o lose_v and_o atheistical_a wit_n may_v concern_v some_o to_o see_v who_o be_v more_o true_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o both_o than_o he_o who_o while_o he_o be_v inquire_v how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n observe_v not_o how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o mad_a spirit_n of_o atheism_n in_o himself_o but_o further_a i_o do_v own_o with_o the_o snake_n that_o this_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o w._n p_n be_v like_o that_o of_o paul_n whether_o in_o body_n or_o out_o of_o body_n he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o be_v alike_o in_o kind_a but_o not_o degree_n w._n penn'_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v do_v relate_v to_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o high_o even_o so_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o body_n ibid._n p._n 283._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o towards_o it_o that_o he_o must_v either_o make_v out_o his_o own_o inspiration_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o snake_n do_v here_o as_o before_o allow_v the_o inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o false_o suppose_n w._n penn_n under_o a_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n which_o he_o be_v not_o because_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o on_o w._n penn_n the_o snake_n say_v be_v not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o while_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suppose_v that_o the_o inspiration_n from_o god_n at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o else_o his_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inscribe_v on_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o snake_n do_v hereby_o overthrow_n what_o in_o pref._n p._n 31._o he_o call_v the_o great_a flight_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o devotion_n and_o which_o he_o there_o advise_v to_o let_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v the_o high_a the_o better_o he_o do_v also_o overthrow_v all_o that_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v for_o these_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v revelation_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n immediate_a too_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v inscribe_v unless_o they_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o presume_v to_o affirm_v but_o although_o this_o adversary_n be_v thus_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o by_o deny_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o truth_n remain_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n in_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v give_v be_v true_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n with_o those_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o now_o as_o then_o god_n by_o the_o divers_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o several_a duty_n and_o service_n in_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o ibid._n he_o must_v likewise_o justify_v all_o the_o false_a lie_v prophecy_n before_o tell_v or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v unherd_n w._n p._n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o defend_v false_a lie_v prophecy_n but_o deny_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o herd_n as_o the_o snake_n scornful_o speak_v with_o any_o such_o ibid._n p._n 284._o give_v two_o quotation_n one_o for_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_n
pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v real_o a_o hater_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o gross_a perverter_n of_o word_n be_v it_o any_o excuse_n for_o false_a prophecy_n or_o wild_a whimsy_n to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o but_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sound_n and_o substantial_a denial_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o return_n who_o have_v so_o be_v guilty_a when_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o do_v condemn_v their_o wickedness_n and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o when_o err_v person_n be_v so_o return_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o wickedness_n imperious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o taunt_n to_o object_v to_o they_o their_o past_a miscarriage_n and_o much_o more_o so_o to_o throw_v they_o evil_n so_o forsake_v and_o repent_v of_o at_o a_o community_n for_o their_o scandal_n ibid._n p._n 289._o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o instance_n more_o then_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v very_o many_o for_o we_o have_v have_v yet_o but_o two_o and_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o vie_v number_n with_o the_o snake_n i_o can_v enumerate_v more_o pretend_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v in_o wicked_a and_o freakish_n manner_n pretend_v false_o to_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n ibid._n john_n toldervy_n have_v print_v a_o very_a punctual_a narrative_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o quakerism_n and_o of_o the_o most_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v after_o his_o say_a conversion_n even_o to_o the_o apparition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n dance_v and_o sing_v about_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n the_o snake_n have_v take_v up_o near_o three_o page_n with_o the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n of_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o falsehood_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v appear_v but_o first_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n affirm_v that_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v encourage_v this_o j._n toldervy_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n which_o be_v so_o venomous_a a_o falsehood_n that_o nothing_o short_a of_o envy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n he_o quote_v viz._n the_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n here_o call_v a_o punctual_a narrative_n and_o also_o quote_v in_o p._n 290._o i_o will_v give_v my_o reader_n some_o account_n both_o of_o the_o man_n j._n toldervy_n and_o his_o book_n abovementioned_a from_o both_o which_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o bewitch_v imagination_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v from_o be_v either_o owe_v to_o or_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o first_o for_o the_o man_n he_o be_v one_o who_o i_o shall_v anon_o give_v my_o authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n of_o worship_n at_o length_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o convincement_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v come_v to_o our_o meeting_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v any_o true_a work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o his_o mind_n but_o run_v out_o into_o very_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o be_v soon_o reprove_v by_o the_o quaker_n nayler_n but_o he_o persist_v they_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v because_o of_o his_o follow_v a_o bewitch_v spirit_n the_o quaker_n be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o he_o his_o wild_a imagination_n turn_v to_o envy_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v his_o crime_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n profess_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o to_o give_v it_o great_a grace_n it_o have_v eight_o warrantee_n or_o subscriber_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o quaker_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o of_o they_o james_n naylor_n write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v as_o above_o foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n in_o which_o he_o show_v and_o often_o repeat_v it_o that_o j._n toldervy_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o he_o do_v in_o p._n 21_o 22._o refer_v to_o their_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o sare_n and_o say_v in_o p._n 33._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o quaker_n be_v show_v the_o hole_n he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o thumb_n and_o tell_v of_o those_o lie_a wonder_n which_o he_o have_v be_v act_v many_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v there_o all_o of_o they_o judge_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n nay_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o toldervy_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o author_n the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o we_o can_v desire_v sure_a no_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o confession_n attest_v by_o eight_o witness_n of_o which_o tho._n brook_v tho._n jacomb_n geo._n cockaine_n joh._n tomb_n and_o will._n adderly_n be_v part_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v deny_v and_o therefore_o not_o chargeable_a with_o he_o nor_o his_o action_n i_o shall_v further_o show_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v testify_v our_o denial_n of_o he_o as_o above_z that_o those_o his_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n be_v neither_o owe_v to_o nor_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n in_o he_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v wicked_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n p._n 20._o where_o james_n naylor_n clear_v our_o principle_n from_o this_o suggestion_n say_v thus_o quote_v their_o own_o book_n beforementioned_a and_o have_v not_o you_o confess_v p._n 49._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o mind_n be_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n before_o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o much_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o which_o his_o hope_n do_v rest_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n and_o can_v glory_v in_o that_o condition_n here_o in_o their_o own_o testimony_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n do_v rest_n in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n which_o be_v as_o themselves_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o this_o before_o he_o come_v among_o we_o and_o stay_v not_o long_a when_o he_o be_v come_v but_o yet_o further_o james_n naylor_n do_v in_o p._n 26._o quote_v they_o more_o ample_o clear_v the_o quaker_n principle_n from_o his_o delusion_n where_o they_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v he_o j._n t._n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o what_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o which_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o guide_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v then_o to_o wait_v out_o of_o thought_n and_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v now_o thus_o open_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o his_o call_v and_o election_n may_v be_v make_v sure_o but_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n and_o his_o resolution_n in_o part_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v speedy_o beget_v in_o he_o a_o extreme_a fiery_a zeal_n so_o that_o in_o the_o general_n he_o be_v hasty_o carry_v forth_o before_o the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o become_v lose_v in_o his_o
understanding_n and_o so_o the_o disputer_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o so_o deceit_n get_v the_o power_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n in_o thing_n before_o relate_v by_o which_o the_o simple_a be-became_a exceed_o deceive_v but_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o life_n be_v guide_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o those_o people_n among_o who_o he_o be_v be_v the_o quaker_n and_o his_o witness_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n profess_v by_o the_o quaker_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o this_o j._n toldervy'_v understanding_n be_v open_v what_o hinder_v then_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o he_o why_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o which_o raise_v a_o fiery_a zeal_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v a_o very_a natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o shape_n as_o they_o express_v it_o of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n work_v in_o a_o mystery_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o own_o will_n for_o their_o regeneration_n which_o as_o they_o can_v never_o last_v so_o according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o covenant_v be_v the_o extreme_n which_o they_o run_v into_o thus_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o snake_n that_o that_o deceit_n which_o be_v in_o j._n toldervy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n that_o it_o do_v lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n to_o that_o prinliple_n which_o they_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 291._o he_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o half_a vindication_n and_o half_a recantation_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a delusion_n for_o these_o be_v undeniable_a but_o to_o free_v the_o quaker_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o scandal_n of_o they_o and_o to_o clear_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a quaker_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o their_o side_n suppose_v john_n toldervy_n do_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a quaker_n at_o a_o time_n and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v by_o word_n and_o write_v deny_v he_o i_o pray_v how_o shall_v that_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o our_o side_n any_o more_o than_o it_o make_v bad_a of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o snake_n a_o former_a scandalous_a member_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a member_n in_o her_o communion_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o snake_n be_v here_o force_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o j._n toldervy_n do_v free_v the_o quaker_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o delusion_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o not_o the_o quaker_n have_v free_v themselves_o from_o they_o by_o deny_v of_o he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o as_o he_o stand_v thus_o deny_v by_o they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o any_o of_o he_o after_o action_n but_o if_o he_o have_v sincere_o repent_v of_o his_o great_a wickedness_n and_o thereby_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o have_v so_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o fellowship_n with_o those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v this_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o their_o side_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n it_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n much_o better_a because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v always_o rejoice_v when_o one_o that_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o fold_n do_v by_o sincere_a repentance_n return_v into_o it_o again_o ibid._n p._n 292._o that_o same_o year_n viz._n the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1656._o all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o naylor_n himself_o profane_a snake_n why_o must_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v thus_o flout_v it_o show_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n in_o one_o who_o can_v with_o so_o much_o ease_n ridicule_n both_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a religion_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n viz._n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n into_o man._n but_o with_o respect_n to_o james_n naylor_n and_o his_o great_a fall_n and_o yet_o great_a deliverance_n from_o it_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v from_o p._n 111_o to_o 118._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o enlarge_v further_o here_o the_o snake_n now_o turn_v to_o quotation_n again_o where_o in_o p._n 295._o he_o quote_v patrick_n levingston_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v plain_a and_o downright_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o in_o p._n 10_o of_o which_o book_n p._n l._n make_v a_o allusion_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o physic_n upon_o the_o body_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o show_v thence_o what_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o shake_v he_o have_v know_v upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o also_o what_o some_o other_o have_v know_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o appear_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 9_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n in_o this_o our_o age._n and_o he_o here_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o these_o emotion_n of_o body_n and_o terrible_a break_n the_o soul_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_o discern_v there_o they_o be_v only_o preparatory_a of_o that_o way_n of_o peace_n stillness_n and_o quietness_n in_o which_o as_o they_o continue_v obedient_a they_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v this_o brief_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n have_v pick_v and_o quote_v from_o p._n 10._o and_o i_o will_v now_o show_v thou_o reader_n his_o strange_a perversion_n of_o all_o this_o ibid._n p._n 296._o now_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o 1650_o to_o 1660._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o time_n no_o snake_n the_o comparison_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o date_n of_o year_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o men._n ibid._n their_o first_o state_n be_v their_o time_n of_o physic_n the_o first_o state_n of_o all_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v by_o allusion_n be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o term_v in_o holy_a writ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o first_o state_n in_o such_o pathetic_a term_n mark_n 3.27_o as_o do_v evident_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o stong_a power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o secure_a in_o sin_n nor_o can_v the_o strong_a man_n good_n be_v spoil_v in_o man_n unless_o through_o obedience_n he_o come_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o will_v not_o give_v deliverance_n to_o man_n before_o he_o see_v the_o great_a necessity_n he_o be_v in_o of_o a_o deliverer_n ibid._n but_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o for_o as_o levingston_n here_o inform_v we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_o discern_v among_o they_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o hurry_a and_o toss_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a discern_v what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a reckon_v for_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o first_o quaker_n infallibility_n this_o be_v nothing_o so_o sad_a a_o reckon_a as_o the_o snake_n be_v like_a to_o make_v when_o he_o shall_v account_v for_o all_o that_o profaneness_n injustice_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v under_o the_o gild_a pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o glory_n
vision_n from_o god_n this_o oblige_v we_o to_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o matter_n if_o the_o snake_n by_o narrow_o look_v can_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o w._n penn_n will_v persuade_v we_o then_o he_o will_v look_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o miss_v in_o judge_v of_o revelation_n and_o vision_n and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o miss_n in_o divide_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n then_o while_o he_o confident_o call_v g._n fox_n a_o wizard_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n ibid._n p._n 326_o 327._o it_o be_v desire_v that_o mr._n penn_n will_v now_o publish_v his_o register_n of_o quaker_n prophecy_n or_o for_o ever_o after_o hold_v his_o peace_n by_o who_o be_v it_o desire_v the_o snake_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v contradict_v with_o respect_n to_o himself_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.6_o but_o beside_o there_o be_v already_o publish_a in_o the_o journal_n and_o other_o of_o our_o book_n so_o many_o that_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v but_o prove_v they_o false_a he_o will_v go_v a_o great_a length_n to_o prevent_v the_o credibility_n of_o all_o other_o ibid._n p._n 328._o when_o tho._n ebbit_n another_o prophet_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o huntingtonshire_n to_o london_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o the_o fire_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o the_o quaker_n sanhedrim_n of_o their_o elder_n at_o london_n take_v he_o to_o task_n and_o have_v examine_v his_o gift_n reject_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o tho._n ebbit_n do_v come_v to_o london_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o declare_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o do_v so_o speedy_o follow_v be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o three_o or_o four_o friend_n see_v the_o man_n they_o do_v caution_n he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o true_a vision_n he_o may_v not_o go_v beyond_o it_o the_o caution_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a but_o it_o be_v whole_o false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o quaker_n sanhedrim_n or_o that_o they_o take_v he_o to_o task_n or_o that_o they_o reject_v he_o for_o that_o his_o prophecy_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o reject_v the_o vision_n which_o soon_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o man_n come_v to_o town_n on_o the_o six_o day_n common_o call_v friday_n employ_v that_o and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o go_v about_o the_o city_n and_o publish_v his_o vision_n and_o the_o fire_n break_v out_o on_o the_o first_o day_n morning_n follow_v common_o call_v sunday_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n ibid._n p._n 328._o but_o now_o to_o s._n eccles_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o prophet_n mr._n penn_n point_v at_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o prophetic_a talon_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o he_o p._n 52._o and_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o such_o objection_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o p._n 122_o where_o they_o be_v already_o speak_v to_o ibid._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v all_o impartial_a man_n judge_v betwixt_o that_o sober_a and_o christian_a enthusiasm_n which_o be_v profess_v teach_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o mad_a and_o blasphemous_a enthusiasm_n which_o be_v set_v up_o among_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n impartial_a man_n judge_v what_o can_v the_o snake_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v so_o for_o he_o have_v constant_o careful_o avoid_v their_o judgement_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v when_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v bring_v before_o it_o impartial_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o snake_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o that_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 319._o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o with_o a_o seem_a gusto_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o say_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v consider_v impartial_a man_n must_v say_v he_o be_v impudent_a in_o p._n 328._o to_o say_v the_o enthusiasm_n among_o the_o quaker_n be_v mad_a and_o blasphemous_a when_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o since_o he_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a sect_n xxi_o he_o false_o entitle_v impartial_a comparison_n show_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o such_o as_o do_v equal_o affect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o snake_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 329._o begin_v this_o his_o profane_a comparison_n in_o p._n 5._o of_o his_o introduction_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o so_o far_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v reply_v to_o it_o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o foregoing_a and_o shall_v here_o go_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o say_v further_a on_o this_o head_n ibid._n p._n 332._o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n we_o find_v of_o a_o prophet_n who_o submit_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o inspiration_n by_o physic_n it_o be_v profane_o false_a g._n f._n do_v not_o submit_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o inspiration_n by_o physic_n g._n f._n do_v in_o p._n 5._o of_o his_o journal_n speak_v how_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o 21th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v in_o very_o great_a affliction_n of_o spirit_n he_o go_v to_o several_a priest_n that_o from_o they_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v some_o spiritual_a comfort_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v spiritual_a comforter_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o great_a rage_n with_o he_o because_o as_o they_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o priest_n garden_n he_o accidental_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o one_o of_o the_o bed_n in_o it_o another_o will_v needs_o give_v he_o some_o physic_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o let_v he_o blood_n this_o g._n f._n mention_n to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o that_o work_n of_o god_n then_o in_o he_o and_o he_o there_o further_o speak_v how_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o g._n fox_n there_o give_v why_o he_o can_v have_v so_o wish_v be_v because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o snake_n by_o his_o light_a esteem_n of_o this_o concern_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o do_v wicked_o and_o do_v profane_o mock_v with_o those_o who_o do_v occasion_n the_o prophet_n complaint_n jer._n 15.18_o why_o be_v my_o pain_n perpetual_a and_o my_o wound_n incurable_a which_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o from_o this_o same_o cause_n proceed_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n jer._n 4.19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o my_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n within_o i_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o mockery_n of_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o righteous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o more_o especial_o and_o eminent_o to_o those_o who_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n call_v and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o to_o reprove_v and_o testify_v against_o it_o ibid._n p._n 132._o and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 8._o when_o all_o hope_n in_o they_o priest_n and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v go_v so_o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o outward_o to_o help_v i_o nor_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v here_o the_o snake_n cut_v off_o the_o next_o word_n of_o g._n fox_n wherein_o he_o say_v then_o o_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n which_o say_v there_o be_v one_o even_o christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v speak_v to_o thy_o condition_n and_o instead_o of_o give_v these_o word_n which_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o be_v a_o sound_a truth_n he_o do_v profane_o add_v in_o this_o most_o dismal_a of_o all_o condition_n quite_o overrun_v and_o give_v up_o to_o despair_v the_o black_a fury_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o snake_n do_v by_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a implication_n account_v it_o the_o most_o dismal_a of_o all_o condition_n and_o to_o be_v quite_o overrun_v and_o give_v up_o to_o despair_n to_o hear_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o a_o weary_a soul_n there_o be_v one_o even_o christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v speak_v to_o thy_o condition_n but_o to_o g._n f._n this_o be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o as_o he_o give_v up_o to_o learn_v of_o this_o wonderful_a counsellor_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v as_o he_o relate_v p._n 17._o come_v up_o in_o
spirit_n through_o the_o flame_v sword_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v testify_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v into_o it_o than_o by_o obey_v the_o teach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v any_o mad_a joy_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v blasphemous_o call_v it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o future_a happiness_n if_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o ibid._n he_o tell_v as_o a_o wonderful_a open_n to_o repeat_v his_o cant_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o he_o thus_o p._n 5._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1646_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o coventry_n and_o enter_v towards_o the_o gate_n a_o consideration_n arise_v in_o i_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v believer_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o i_o that_o if_o all_o be_v believer_n than_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a discovery_n and_o after_o all_o the_o snake_n profane_a banter_n of_o wonderful_a open_v and_o mighty_a discovery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a open_v in_o john_n the_o apostle_n where_o he_o testify_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n this_o divine_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v again_o open_v to_o g._n f._n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n and_o harmony_n that_o there_o be_v in_o its_o discovery_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o other_o open_v from_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 334._o which_o g._n fox_n mention_n p._n 5._o of_o his_o journal_n that_o be_v breed_v at_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o fit_v and_o qualify_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n testify_v gal._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o certify_v the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v his_o commission_n it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v to_o g._n fox_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v true_o his_o minister_n come_v to_o be_v such_o and_o though_o the_o snake_n will_v suggest_v and_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o man_n either_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o otherwise_o say_v they_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n p._n 335._o he_o tell_v p._n 6._o at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v open_v in_o i_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v a_o strange_a word_n because_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n use_v to_o call_v their_o temple_n or_o church_n dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n thus_o g._n fox_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n add_v a_o profane_a lie_n it_o seem_v fox_n do_v not_o know_v before_o but_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o a_o house_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o when_o he_o be_v there_o no_o snake_n there_o seem_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o g._n f._n but_o if_o the_o people_n who_o continue_v to_o call_v they_o dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n do_v know_v no_o better_o their_o superstitious_a ignorance_n if_o it_o be_v as_o describe_v by_o the_o snake_n will_v much_o of_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o priest_n charge_v who_o have_v so_o blind_o lead_v the_o people_n but_o if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o gross_a blindness_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reprovable_a misapprehension_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o example_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o gospel-day_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v call_v their_o church_n dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n from_o a_o supposition_n that_o after_o their_o consecration_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inhabitation_n or_o more_o immediate_a and_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o this_o reprovable_a misapprehension_n as_o people_n mind_n do_v continue_v under_o it_o so_o they_o be_v therein_o liable_a to_o let_v it_o increase_v to_o a_o superstitious_a reverence_n and_o god_n in_o the_o call_v forth_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n open_v his_o understanding_n and_o let_v he_o see_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n act_v 7.48_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o he_o there_o further_o show_v that_o consecration_n of_o house_n be_v vain_a nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o holiness_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o place_n the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o ibid._n and_o such_o be_v all_o his_o discovery_n all_o his_o new_a light_n even_o this_o fundamental_a distinguish_a principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o light_n within_o the_o discovery_n beforementioned_a i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o snake_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o otherwise_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o concession_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n where_o be_v then_o the_o objection_n why_o they_o be_v truth_n of_o common_a notice_n or_o in_o the_o snake_n profane_a raillery_n they_o be_v notable_a discovery_n the_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o g._n f._n have_v here_o take_v for_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o because_o the_o snake_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o be_v no_o open_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o g._n fox_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n because_o he_o may_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n discovery_n and_o open_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n have_v frequent_o be_v such_o truth_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o petition_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o snake_n who_o then_o there_o be_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o have_v the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o blasphemous_o profane_a as_o this_o our_o adversary_n they_o may_v have_v query_v in_o his_o word_n p._n 335._o why_o so_o sottish_o ignorant_a as_o to_o take_v the_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o wonder_n such_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o how_o common_a or_o mean_a soever_o this_o snake_n may_v judge_v many_o of_o those_o truth_n to_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n reveal_v and_o discover_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o in_o the_o open_n which_o it_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n distinct_o to_o remember_v and_o repeat_v the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o all_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o easy_a and_o common_a notice_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o advantage_n he_o will_v thence_o reap_v will_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o advantage_n he_o may_v reap_v from_o have_v but_o some_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o record_v open_v upon_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v at_o first_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n can_v be_v make_v holy_a by_o imitation_n but_o only_o by_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o work_n be_v begin_v in_o what_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n the_o first_o
discovery_n be_v often_o small_a not_o only_o to_o try_v the_o obedience_n but_o to_o encourage_v to_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o thankful_o receive_v its_o low_a manifestation_n and_o obey_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o forsake_v and_o deny_v vain_a honour_n and_o language_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o great_a discovery_n if_o they_o have_v they_o ibid._n p._n 332._o but_o g._n keith_n for_o his_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o late_a yearly_o meet_v in_o their_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o unchristian_a practice_n which_o g._n keith_n be_v deny_v as_o the_o testimony_n give_v against_o he_o do_v full_o show_v in_o these_o word_n george_n keith_n of_o late_a have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n which_o have_v move_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_n division_n separation_n and_o breach_n among_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o tendency_n of_o divers_a of_o his_o late_a write_n and_o act_n have_v be_v to_o expose_v the_o truth_n and_o friend_n thereof_o what_o have_v christian_a doctrine_n to_o do_v with_o such_o unchristian_a action_n they_o have_v no_o agreement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n there_o assign_v of_o our_o deny_v he_o the_o snake_n now_o give_v p._n 333._o part_v of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v w._n p._n send_v to_o r._n turner_n of_o pensilvania_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o g._n keith_n be_v these_o word_n i_o love_v his_o spirit_n and_o honour_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o peculiar_a learning_n especial_o tongue_n and_o mathematics_n his_o platonic_a study_n too_o all_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v service_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v here_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o that_o infallible_a discern_v spirit_n which_o the_o quaker_n do_v appropriate_a to_o themselves_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o say_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o quaker_n have_v ever_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v it_o be_v only_o appropiate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o true_a discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n must_v be_v from_o that_o fountain_n now_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o word_n above_o quote_v do_v well_o consist_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o discern_v because_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o that_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v against_o g._n k._n which_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v and_o if_o g._n keith_n accomplishment_n in_o learning_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v service_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o love_n therein_o declare_v he_o can_v not_o have_v stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n nor_o cause_v division_n separation_n and_o breach_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v deny_v but_o further_a if_o that_o letter_n be_v write_v when_o there_o be_v some_o small_a beginning_n of_o misunderstand_a betwixt_o g._n k._n and_o those_o in_o pensilvania_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o letter_n refer_v the_o love_n declare_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v as_o all_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v very_o safe_a as_o g._n k._n will_v also_o have_v be_v have_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o that_o will_v both_o have_v prevent_v further_a disturbance_n and_o remove_v all_o misunderstand_a ibid._n p._n 336._o i_o do_v here_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o particular_o in_o behalf_n of_o one_o who_o they_o have_v most_o scandalous_o rob_v the_o person_n wrong_v be_v mr._n selden_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v francis_n howgil_n a_o snake_n turn_v knight_n errant_a the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o set_v up_o for_o her_o representative_a o_o monstrum_fw-la but_o to_o his_o ridiculous_a arrogance_n i_o do_v here_o demand_v etc._n etc._n what_o mighty_a i_o be_v this_o what_o rattle_a snake_n why_o a_o anonymous_n who_o be_v as_o fear_v full_a of_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o demand_n as_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o justice_n one_o who_o jugler-like_a play_v trick_n in_o the_o dark_a therefore_o sure_a no_o true_a pleni-potent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o one_o legal_o delegated_a by_o she_o and_o he_o be_v not_o less_o the_o church_n delegate_n than_o he_o be_v john_n selden_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n one_o who_o live_v labour_n may_v at_o once_o endear_v and_o preserve_v his_o memory_n with_o those_o who_o know_v his_o work_n and_o with_o what_o forehead_n one_o so_o different_o qualify_v as_o be_v the_o snake_n shall_v pretend_v to_o demand_v satisfaction_n if_o the_o demand_n be_v just_a in_o his_o behalf_n be_v no_o small_a wonder_n but_o the_o demand_n be_v arrogant_a trifle_a and_o impudent_a in_o that_o he_o say_v f._n howgil_n have_v steal_v whole_a paragraph_n verbatim_o out_o of_o j._n selden_n history_n of_o tithe_n i_o have_v with_o what_o care_n i_o can_v examine_v the_o charge_n by_o compare_v the_o book_n and_o can_v find_v one_o whole_a paragraph_n so_o take_v i_o find_v that_o f._n h._n do_v in_o some_o place_n treat_v of_o tithe_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o j._n selden_n do_v and_o the_o book_n which_o be_v his_o authority_n he_o put_v most_o in_o his_o margin_n and_o among_o other_o which_o he_o quote_v j._n selden_n by_o name_n be_v one_o in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o upon_o this_o subject_a of_o tithe_n he_o be_v twice_o quote_v by_o f._n howgil_n viz._n p._n 482_o and_o in_o p._n 567._o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o f._n h._n be_v no_o plagiary_n but_o since_o the_o snake_n have_v thus_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o knight_n errant_a i_o will_v direct_v he_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n of_o the_o sort_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o he_o can_v get_v satisfaction_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o knight_n errant_n he_o may_v find_v it_o in_o john_n daille_n treatise_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n first_o book_n p._n 104._o in_o these_o word_n st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o who_o rob_v poor_a origen_n without_o any_o mercy_n marcel_n do_v not_o yet_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v he_o scarce_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o st._n ambrose_n many_o time_n whole_a period_n and_o whole_a page_n too_o take_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n but_o unless_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o very_o much_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o once_o name_v there_o thus_o he_o i_o spare_v to_o give_v more_o such_o instance_n till_o the_o snake_n shall_v here_o have_v demand_v reparation_n in_o due_a form_n but_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o vice_n of_o steal_v it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o remind_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v high_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v survey_v himself_o and_o consider_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v unjust_o object_v theft_n to_o f._n howgil_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o john_n selden_n who_o he_o also_o name_n while_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v due_o prosecute_v for_o theft_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v hang_v if_o at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o steal_v the_o virgin_n who_o he_o make_v his_o unhappy_a wife_n be_v in_o that_o case_n agreeable_a to_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v nor_o yet_o what_o reparation_n he_o make_v to_o the_o injure_a parent_n or_o relation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o theft_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o their_o good_a leave_n before_o he_o take_v she_o and_o whether_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o theft_n of_o soul_n the_o steal_v of_o a_o wife_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o class_n of_o crime_n in_o which_o himself_o put_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o consider_v which_o if_o he_o find_v and_o that_o he_o square_n himself_n in_o his_o repentance_n for_o that_o by_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o his_o repence_n will_v be_v as_o singular_a as_o his_o tenacious_a disobedience_n have_v be_v observable_a but_o of_o this_o now_o no_o more_o nor_o have_v there_o be_v so_o much_o nay_o here_o none_o at_o all_o have_v
the_o reproach_n detraction_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n cast_v upon_o myself_o by_o the_o author_n be_v of_o less_o value_n or_o weight_n as_o to_o i_o see_v the_o rancour_n envy_n and_o foulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o i_o always_o think_v myself_o more_o oblige_v in_o truth_n be_v vindication_n than_o my_o own_o personal_a reputation_n have_v long_o be_v arm_v with_o so_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n patience_n and_o goodwill_n to_o my_o enemy_n as_o patient_o to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a mock_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v endure_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o hardship_n and_o now_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n say_v true_a that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o vex_v by_o have_v his_o falsehood_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o much_o detect_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n or_o antidote_n his_o follow_a reason_n for_o his_o be_v so_o very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v as_o notorious_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n viz._n because_o it_o confirm_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o every_o purpose_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v to_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o the_o say_a antidote_n for_o his_o impartial_a perusal_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o man_n purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o produce_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n allege_v against_o we_o be_v chief_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v credit_n to_o and_o that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n their_o minister_n especial_o may_v lie_v under_o all_o his_o gross_a and_o foul_a imputation_n and_o defamation_n of_o be_v diabolical_o inspire_v and_o possess_v delude_v bewitch_v blasphemer_n rebel_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n how_o monstrous_a and_o improbable_a then_o be_v it_o that_o i_o by_o oppose_v these_o matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v shall_v write_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o ourselves_o and_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v most_o notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o he_o i._n e._n g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o book_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o person_n so_o confident_o thus_o assert_v that_o g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n etc._n etc._n either_o he_o have_v read_v my_o say_a answer_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o must_v be_v a_o shameful_a man_n herein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n and_o injustice_n and_o far_o to_o detect_v his_o notorious_a and_o foul_a falsehood_n in_o this_o i_o will_v produce_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o his_o many_o more_o false_a quotation_n detect_v in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 15.16_o that_o one_o of_o the_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v 1693._o command_n that_o none_o shall_v carry_v gun_n in_o their_o ship_n this_o be_v prove_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o my_o answer_n quote_v 2._o antidote_n p._n 17._o that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n be_v impeachment_n they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o all_o they_o have_v say_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o tithe_n this_o be_v plain_o detect_v as_o a_o false_a quotation_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v declare_v this_o be_v partial_o and_o wrongful_o state_v our_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n plain_o show_v our_o conscientious_a dissatisfaction_n with_o tithe_n in_o general_a and_o the_o force_v thereof_o now_o in_o this_o gospel-day_n by_o any_o clergy_n whatsoever_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n minister_n or_o testimony_n of_o divers_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v antidote_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 3._o antidote_n p._n 25_o 26._o that_o g._n fox_n profess_v and_o avow_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o a_o false_a charge_n and_o quotation_n against_o g._n f._n who_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o persecutor_n with_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n positive_o deny_v the_o charge_n as_o not_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o g._n f._n be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n saul_n errand_n p._n 5_o 6._o vid._n just_a enquiry_n p._n 12._o 4._o antidote_n p._n 35_o 36._o abuse_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o contemptible_a name_n of_o beastly_a ware_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n and_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n 5._o antidote_n p._n 43._o that_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n p._n 49._o prefer_v not_o only_o their_o write_n but_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n and_o even_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v upon_o any_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o this_o also_o be_v notorious_o false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 43._o viz._n he_o very_o perverse_o wrong_n g._n whitehead_n in_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o prefer_v our_o write_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v thereto_o but_o a_o prefer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o its_o immediate_a teach_v in_o man_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n according_a as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o bare_a read_v the_o letter_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v i_o may_v further_o add_v without_o offence_n or_o under-valuing_a the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o godly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v st._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o far_o great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o convert_v people_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o priest_n read_v their_o write_n or_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n 6._o antidote_n p._n 59_o 60._o that_o they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n give_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o the_o most_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v attribute_v to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o quote_v new_a rome_n arraign_v p._n 33_o 34._o and_o the_o quaker_n unmask_v and_o new_a rome_n unmask_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o book_n of_o fran._n bugg's_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v upon_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o say_v here_o this_o credulous_a adversary_n have_v accept_v and_o promote_v bugg_n false_a quotation_n and_o charge_n against_o we_o though_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v as_o his_o notorious_a refute_v lie_n which_o this_o adversary_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o antidote_n so_o shameful_o credulous_a of_o and_o that_o we_o positive_o deny_v give_v those_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o one_o another_o as_o he_o false_o prate_v and_o bugg_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o charge_v therewith_o and_o can_v prove_v they_o i._n e._n that_o we_o give_v those_o say_a title_n either_o to_o g._n f._n or_o to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o g._n fox_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o e._n burrough_n out_o of_o which_o those_o title_n the_o branch_n the_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o intend_a to_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o serious_n reader_n these_o few_o instance_n of_o our_o adversary_n false_a quotation_n beside_o many_o more_o which_o be_v clear_o detect_v in_o my_o say_a antidote_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v his_o falsehood_n in_o assert_v that_o geo._n whitehead_n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o book_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v both_o make_v and_o accept_v many_o false_a even_o gross_o false_a quotation_n pretend_v out_o of_o our_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o to_o detect_v such_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a answer_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v than_o he_o have_v that_o proper_a answer_n at_o least_o in_o
they_o in_o that_o catalogue_n begin_v at_o page_n 93_o of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n and_o before_o that_o i_o begin_v at_o page_z 7_o 8_o 9_o 17._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pass_v by_o his_o say_a objection_n of_o manifest_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o declare_v his_o great_a injustice_n false_a reflection_n black_a character_n and_o charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n therein_o together_o with_o his_o absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o fallacy_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o evident_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n i._n e._n my_o antidote_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o twelve_o page_n thereof_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o how_o far_o short_a he_o be_v of_o proof_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o preacher_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o of_o any_o of_o their_o quake_a or_o tremble_v allege_v against_o they_o as_o both_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o christian_n have_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o diabolical_a possession_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o prove_v such_o exercise_n among_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o visible_a possession_n of_o many_o quaker_n by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o false_o style_v his_o 21._o sect._n or_o than_o his_o mr._n firmin_n or_o thomas_n tillam_n who_o story_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o same_o section_n p._n 297_o 298_o 299._o can_v demonstrate_v his_o see_v the_o devil_n shake_v the_o quaker_n like_v as_o a_o dog_n do_v shake_v a_o hog_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o author_n have_v ever_o see_v any_o visible_a possession_n of_o quaker_n by_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n or_o form_n he_o see_v the_o devil_n at_o any_o time_n so_o visible_o possess_v or_o act_n they_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o t._n tillam_n can_v tell_v when_o question_v about_o it_o at_o colchester_n though_o he_o raise_v the_o story_n as_o richard_n thomas_n of_o hartford_n who_o be_v present_a can_v give_v further_o account_v ii_o as_o to_o all_o he_o object_n in_o his_o 18_o sect._n of_o the_o quaker_n manifold_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o their_o take_a arm_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o oliver_n and_o the_o rump_n etc._n etc._n their_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o the_o very_a last_o etc._n etc._n p._n 352._o hereupon_o g._n w._n be_v blame_v for_o answer_v all_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n p._n 24._o of_o his_o antidote_n viz._n we_o need_v but_o answer_v these_o with_o negation_n and_o detestation_n as_o be_v most_o foul_a raileries_n proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n and_o deadly_a malice_n which_o the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v rebuke_n which_o i_o be_o still_o persuade_v he_o will_v though_o the_o snake-author_n hereupon_o thus_o revile_v viz._n they_o can_v refrain_v their_o trade_n in_o blasphemous_a and_o curse_a prophecy_n which_o among_o many_o other_o odious_a revile_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o just_a cognizance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o man_n be_v charge_v manifold_a treason_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o fight_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o quaker_n i_o still_o deny_v as_o a_o general_a and_o gross_a calumny_n upon_o that_o people_n yet_o suppose_v some_o before_o they_o be_v quaker_n or_o so_o repute_v and_o before_o they_o be_v in_o society_n with_o that_o people_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n as_o many_o of_o other_o persuasion_n be_v and_o yet_o some_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o monarchy_n or_o afraid_a of_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o a_o common_a wealth_n be_v government_n and_o principles_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n must_v be_v conclude_v thereby_o as_o either_o guilty_a of_o manifold_a treason_n fight_n murder_n or_o regicide_n such_o absurd_a kind_n of_o unnatural_a inferrence_n against_o the_o quaker_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v my_o negation_n against_o as_o neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a but_o altogether_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v i_o look_v upon_o his_o say_a 18_o sect._n so_o extreme_o malicious_a and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n even_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o divers_z other_o since_z if_o any_o charge_v be_v culpable_a and_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v 18_o sect._n be_v answer_v in_o my_o book_n entitle_v christ_n lamb_n defend_v from_o satan_n rage_n that_o i_o think_v myself_o the_o less_o concern_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o say_v extreme_o malicious_a section_n but_o to_o refer_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o my_o treatise_n of_o christ_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n however_o in_o my_o antidote_n refer_v thereto_o there_o be_v more_o of_o answer_n in_o this_o case_n than_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o snake_n be_v full_a of_o partiality_n and_o curtailize_n in_o citation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o perversion_n and_o absurd_a defamation_n and_o if_o no_o authority_n of_o bugg_n be_v quote_v at_o all_o for_o the_o charge_n before_o mention_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v very_o false_a i_o find_v in_o his_o say_v 18_o sect._n quaker_n unmask_v p._n 4._o be_v quote_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o if_o this_o quaker_n unmask_v be_v john_n peâ—nyman's_n and_o not_o f._n bugg's_o than_o it_o be_v my_o oversight_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o excuse_v which_o may_v easy_o happen_v from_o the_o near_a resemblance_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n j._n p._n begin_v it_o against_o we_o and_o the_o other_o follow_v it_o in_o divers_a book_n upbraid_v we_o about_o o._n c._n and_o his_o army_n and_o the_o government_n and_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o 8_o sect._n quote_v f._n bugg's_o new_a rome_n arraign_v and_o new_a rome_n vnmaskâ—d_v p._n 109.111_o and_o note_v that_o two_o year_n after_o f._n b._n leave_v our_o communion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n style_v the_o quaker_n detect_v wherein_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o light_n as_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n send_v as_o a_o visitation_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o our_o christian_a communion_n love_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o god_n bless_v our_o meeting_n with_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v go_v from_o the_o same_o he_o complain_v against_o our_o friend_n p._n 8._o as_o if_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n as_o joseph_n be_v apply_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o and_o 45.4_o 5._o viz._n but_o can_v say_v i._n e._n f._n b._n can_v say_v as_o joseph_n do_v to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a now_o therefore_o be_v not_o grieve_v nor_o angry_a with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o thus_o f._n bugg_n after_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v both_o j._n p._n bugg_n and_o crisp_n run_v much_o in_o one_o strain_n of_o enmity_n against_o we_o and_o their_o authority_n quote_v and_o so_o much_o value_v in_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o their_o angry_a book_n however_o their_o work_n so_o much_o agree_v and_o resemble_v to_o take_v one_o for_o another_o in_o write_v quick_a as_o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a damage_n to_o any_o of_o they_o suppose_v quaker_n unmask_v be_v put_v for_o quaker_n detect_v or_o for_o new_a rome_n unmask_v and_o so_o bugg_n authority_n for_o j._n pennyman_n his_o excuse_n not_o his_o partial_a credulity_n of_o either_o of_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_a invective_n but_o a_o great_a injury_n than_o this_o be_v do_v the_o quaker_n in_o quotation_n i_o find_v a_o pamphlet_n style_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n over_o and_o over_o quote_v against_o we_o in_o the_o snake_n sect._n 7._o which_o be_v thus_o quote_v as_o the_o quaker_n principle_n some_o may_v therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a account_n of_o our_o own_o when_o that_o pamphlet_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v but_o a_o nameless_a libel_n to_o abuse_v we_o with_o partial_a quotation_n and_o perversion_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o just_a inquiry_n print_v 1693._o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n as_o p._n 354._o in_o that_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o
answer_n to_o f._n b._n or_o j._n p._n in_o their_o black_a charge_n relate_v to_o treason_n etc._n etc._n my_o conscience_n excuse_v i_o and_o that_o the_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o be_v no_o design_v injury_n to_o either_o nor_o yet_o to_o this_o their_o credulous_a advocate_n and_o as_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o john_n pennyman_n entitle_v christ_n lamb_n defend_v etc._n etc._n however_o slight_v by_o this_o adversary_n as_o impertinent_a shuffle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o to_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o same_o subject_n of_o his_o 18_o sect._n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v i_o be_o persuade_v though_o not_o to_o all_o he_o quote_v upon_o g._n bishop_n which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n that_o i_o remember_v neither_o have_v i_o those_o book_n or_o paper_n of_o g._n b_n relate_v to_o state_n affair_n or_o government_n and_o what_o though_o john_n pennyman_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o large_a quotation_n out_o of_o g._n b_n work_n ibid._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o my_o book_n christ_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n contain_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n or_o most_o material_a part_n of_o his_o say_v 18_o section_n which_o i_o still_o think_v it_o do_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o confident_a the_o snake_n be_v in_o notorious_a falsehood_n as_o in_o what_o follow_v p._n 355._o viz._n for_o to_o tell_v thou_o the_o truth_n george_n i_o have_v undergo_v the_o penance_n of_o read_v over_o thy_o â—edious_a answer_n to_o john_n pennyman_n even_o thy_o christ_n lamb_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o from_o top_n to_o bottom_n one_o tittle_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o such_o shuffle_n and_o cut_v as_o in_o this_o present_a answer_n to_o the_o snake_n only_o thus_o much_o it_o serve_v for_o that_o you_o may_v have_v it_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o the_o lump_n he_o have_v pass_v his_o false_a sentence_n upon_o my_o say_a answer_n to_o j._n p._n as_o not_o one_o word_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o as_o if_o both_o it_o and_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n i._n e._n my_o antidote_n be_v make_v up_o of_o shuffle_n and_o cut_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o only_o they_o may_v serve_v â—s_a for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o answer_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v so_o very_o impertinent_a why_o do_v not_o john_n pennyman_n make_v reply_n and_o clear_v himself_o by_o show_v its_o invalidity_n and_o if_o the_o latter_a i._n e._n the_o antidote_n be_v so_o very_o silly_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n 〈◊〉_d come_v iâ—_n that_o this_o author_n be_v so_o deepâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z at_o it_o as_o that_o when_o he_o have_v leisure_n 〈◊〉_d consider_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o intend_v it_o p._n 350._o it_o appear_v he_o have_v pass_v judgement_n on_o it_o by_o wholesale_n without_o such_o consideration_n but_o what_o need_v of_o any_o such_o strict_a and_o particular_a consideration_n or_o replication_n if_o it_o be_v so_o siâ—ly_o and_o impertinent_a â—s_v he_o render_v it_o liar_n have_v need_n of_o good_a memory_n to_o make_v all_o their_o falsehood_n hang_v together_o his_o black_a charge_n of_o traitorous_a principle_n and_o action_n blasphemy_n and_o treason_n blasphemer_n and_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o antidote_n p._n 24._o be_v not_o only_o upon_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o extend_v against_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o great_a injustice_n and_o malice_n see_v what_o he_o call_v their_o traitorous_a abet_v oliver_n and_o the_o rump_n many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v then_o unborn_a in_o his_o day_n and_o choose_v that_o war_v under_o he_o though_o they_o do_v it_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v before_o they_o be_v quaker_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o his_o army_n in_o a_o way_n of_o â—â—dgment_n whereby_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o their_o adversary_n their_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o be_v no_o way_n 〈…〉_z the_o snake_n hiss_v at_o or_o against_o they_o on_o that_o account_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o that_o judgement_n and_o those_o revolution_n and_o overturning_n that_o the_o than_o clergy_n abet_v oliver_n and_o high_o applaud_v he_o and_o his_o son_n richard_n as_o their_o moses_n and_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n he_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v as_o for_o the_o than_o clergy_n as_o he_o call_v they_o let_v the_o quaker_n and_o they_o reckon_v about_o their_o equal_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o herein_o concern_v they_o then_o suffer_v for_o their_o king_n and_o with_o he_o p._n 356._o observe_v here_o one_a in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o quaker_n still_o without_o exception_n be_v charge_v with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o the_o than_o clergy_n charge_v equal_o with_o they_o therein_o so_o that_o those_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o escape_v his_o foul_a hand_n no_o more_o than_o the_o quaker_n though_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o those_o high_a applause_n which_o the_o other_o give_v to_o o._n c._n and_o his_o son_n 2_o d._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o will_v not_o now_o own_v they_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o time_n but_o only_o those_o few_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o king_n and_o with_o he_o and_o what_o then_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o clergy_n now_o who_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o tithe_n and_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o do_v those_o in_o o._n c_n time_n but_o perhaps_o this_o incendiary_n may_v have_v as_o much_o against_o the_o present_a clergy_n and_o government_n as_o against_o they_o only_o he_o hide_v and_o dare_v not_o utter_v it_o as_o yet_o what_o he_o and_o such_o sower_n of_o discord_n may_v hereafter_o do_v if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n may_v be_v near_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o course_n he_o now_o take_v he_o quarrel_n with_o we_o now_o about_o pastime_n and_o proâ—idence_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o we_o either_o can_v avoid_v no_o nor_o help_n if_o he_o be_v now_o more_o dispose_v to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o charitable_a mind_n and_o conversation_n towards_o other_o it_o will_v bespeak_v more_o of_o christianity_n than_o to_o quarrel_n and_o upbraid_v other_o about_o former_a transaction_n and_o revolution_n wherein_o divine_a providence_n overrule_v man_n contrivance_n and_o action_n consider_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v dan._n 4.6_o and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o none_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n neither_o do_v the_o instrument_n he_o make_v use_n of_o act_v mere_o of_o themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o just_a to_o upbraid_v or_o condemn_v other_o unconcern_v for_o their_o action_n as_o this_o incendiary_n do_v we_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o a_o valliant_n warrior_n this_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n appear_v in_o his_o so_o severe_o cudgel_n cromwell_n and_o bang_v the_o rump_n and_o pay_v off_o the_o old_a army_n and_o insult_a over_o they_o now_o so_o many_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v aside_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upbraid_v the_o live_n and_o unconcern_v with_o their_o concern_v when_o as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o now_o clergy_n shall_v rather_o be_v humble_v and_o humble_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o revolution_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o war_n and_o devour_a sword_n why_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v suffer_v have_v god_n no_o hand_n therein_o think_v they_o many_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o valour_n have_v other_o consideration_n thereof_o than_o now_o to_o boast_v and_o insult_n over_o the_o dead_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o yet_o alive_a can_v remember_v upon_o what_o principle_n and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o act_v who_o he_o bitter_o commemorate_v and_o inveigh_v against_o and_o how_o religious_o incline_v in_o their_o way_n i_o have_v have_v credible_a information_n from_o some_o of_o that_o old_a army_n and_o how_o they_o be_v often_o preach_v and_o pray_v when_o many_o of_o the_o other_o be_v drink_v swear_v curse_v and_o damn_v and_o what_o service_n do_v they_o thereby_o do_v for_o the_o king_n when_o they_o come_v to_o engage_v be_v not_o such_o sometime_o upon_o a_o shout_n ready_a to_o run_v for_o it_o do_v
god_n go_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n then_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o israel_n flee_v before_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o flee_v be_v it_o not_o their_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o their_o army_n psal._n 44.9_o but_o say_v the_o man_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o suffer_v for_o their_o king_n and_o with_o he_o do_v they_o so_o how_o many_o of_o they_o pray_v do_v not_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v presbyterian_a and_o from_o episcopacy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o since_o from_o presbytery_n to_o episcopacy_n to_o save_v their_o benefice_n be_v such_o then_o steady_a pillar_n or_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o any_o suffer_v or_o do_v the_o suffer_v of_o some_o few_o for_o and_o with_o the_o king_n prove_v they_o such_o martyr_n and_o if_o any_o quaker_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n they_o be_v always_o loyal_a and_o true_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o as_o a_o people_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o lie_v or_o dissimulation_n therein_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o intention_n and_o do_v bear_v no_o ill-will_a hatred_n or_o treachery_n in_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o king_n or_o any_o man_n else_o but_o love_n and_o goodwill_n this_o adversary_n thus_o query_n but_o what_o mean_v george_n by_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n what_o quaker_n or_o quakerly_n affect_v council_n draw_v up_o this_o answer_n for_o he_o p._n 356._o answ._n 1._o i_o mean_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o show_v this_o pretend_a loyal_a person_n how_o disloyal_a he_o be_v in_o violate_v the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n in_o case_n any_o among_o we_o be_v indemnify_v thereby_o from_o any_o former_a misdemeanour_n let_v he_o retort_v as_o he_o please_v i_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o very_a unwarrantable_a act_n in_o he_o without_o occasion_n give_v he_o by_o we_o to_o violate_v that_o act_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o good_a intention_n thereof_o in_o his_o strenuous_a endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o animosity_n against_o we_o as_o a_o people_n from_o those_o old_a transaction_n and_o offence_n though_o not_o we_o which_o be_v indemnify_v or_o pardon_v long_o since_o 2._o and_o i_o have_v no_o quaker_n or_o quakerly_n affect_v counsel_n as_o he_o scornful_o call_v it_o in_o my_o lash_v he_o with_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n but_o single_o i_o argue_v secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o show_v and_o check_v the_o man_n presumptuous_a folly_n and_o envy_n against_o we_o as_o a_o people_n when_o we_o have_v give_v no_o real_a occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o provocation_n and_o as_o to_o his_o retort_v viz._n but_o if_o past_a fault_n must_v not_o now_o be_v so_o much_o as_o remember_v be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n for_o the_o quaker_n to_o upbraid_v the_o other_o dissenter_n the_o presbyterian_o independent_o etc._n etc._n with_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n fight_v principle_n the_o quaker_n be_v as_o guilty_a in_o all_o these_o as_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n p._n 356_o 357._o rep._n the_o quaker_n still_o he_o must_v needs_o show_v his_o spite_n and_o venom_n against_o the_o quaker_n still_o in_o general_n and_o without_o exception_n suppose_v any_o one_o former_o either_o upon_o some_o provocation_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o kind_n give_v as_o by_o some_o envious_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o justify_v the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o king_n have_v somewhat_o retaliate_v upon_o they_o their_o fight_a principle_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o just_o chargeable_a upon_o the_o quaker_n without_o exception_n neither_o do_v they_o own_o those_o fight_a principle_n nor_o do_v i_o allow_v of_o upbraid_v other_o with_o those_o former_a transaction_n of_o war_n which_o be_v legal_o indemnify_v unless_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n first_o give_v to_o stop_v their_o upbraid_v other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o deep_o guilty_a and_o concern_v or_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o former_a persecution_n against_o we_o and_o put_v our_o friend_n to_o death_n in_o new-england_n which_o bloodsheding_a for_o religion_n no_o act_n of_o indemnity_n can_v just_o indemnify_v but_o first_o as_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o upbraid_v the_o other_o dissenter_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 2._o so_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o these_o i._o e._n sedition_n treason_n fight_v principle_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o be_v unjust_o asperse_v though_o his_o belove_a confederate_n associate_n g._n k._n in_o his_o way_n cast_v up_o p._n 23_o 52_o 53_o 54._o in_o p._n 23._o he_o tell_v of_o presbyterian_o so_o much_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v a_o reformation_n and_o how_o much_o garment_n be_v roll_v in_o blood_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a teacher_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v a_o witness_n so_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v make_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a by_o that_o war_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n unto_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o p._n 52._o he_o farther_o charge_v they_o thus_o viz._n and_o the_o presbyterian_a nonconformist_a teacher_n have_v general_o manifest_v base_a and_o unchristian_a cowardice_n in_o run_v away_o from_o their_o flock_n through_o fear_n of_o suffer_v and_o expose_v they_o to_o those_o they_o judge_v wolf_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v flee_v beyond_o sea_n other_o lurk_v in_o corner_n here_o and_o there_o and_o keep_v private_a conventicle_n where_o many_o time_n they_o preach_v sedition_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n by_o instigation_n of_o who_o that_o insurrection_n happen_v 1666._o and_o in_o p._n 53._o he_o further_o add_v viz._n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v print_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o order_n to_o re-establish_a the_o presbyterian_a government_n a_o way_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o p._n 54._o g._n k._n go_v on_o with_o a_o more_o general_a and_o very_o high_a charge_n viz._n and_o in_o very_a truth_n quoth_v he_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v herself_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o kill_v of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o three_o nation_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o most_o bloody_a war_n raise_v up_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a teacher_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v as_o much_o bloodguiltiness_n lie_v on_o her_o head_n unwashed_a off_o as_o any_o people_n call_v a_o church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o world_n next_o unto_o the_o bloody_a church_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o g._n keith_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o church_n however_o see_v the_o snake-author_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o remember_v former_a animosity_n and_o offence_n as_o be_v indemnify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o offend_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n how_o then_o do_v he_o save_v himself_o from_o self-condemnation_n in_o the_o case_n for_o his_o own_o presumptuous_a and_o insolent_a encroachment_n and_o violation_n thereupon_o be_v not_o the_o snake_n herein_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o mire_n as_o he_o think_v other_o be_v in_o the_o mudd_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o as_o he_o say_v as_o to_o that_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o snake_n against_o we_o that_o the_o height_n of_o our_o self-advancement_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a even_o to_o god_n to_o be_v one_o person_n substance_n and_o soul_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 357._o to_o this_o he_o render_v my_o answer_n also_o defect_a as_o not_o deny_v one_o of_o the_o quotation_n when_o he_o have_v produce_v no_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o quaker_n write_n that_o either_o say_v they_o so_o advance_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n or_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v one_o soul_n with_o god_n i_o ask_v he_o when_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n so_o advance_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o person_n substance_n soul_n with_o god_n we_o positive_o deny_v the_o charge_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o only_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v or_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v one_o spirit_n this_o parenthesis_n of_o my_o answer_n the_o snake_n now_o leave_v out_o to_o make_v my_o answer_n deficient_a and_o his_o charge_n seem_v good_a against_o we_o but_o i_o further_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v where_o we_o the_o people_n or_o person_n call_v quaker_n have_v so_o advance_v ourselves_o in_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v one_o person_n and_o
of_o i_o and_o my_o friend_n both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o come_n over_o from_o america_n as_o i_o can_v produce_v and_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v necessity_n his_o say_n he_o dispute_v against_o g._n keith_n as_o well_o as_o i_o where_o he_o think_v george_n keith_n to_o remain_v in_o a_o error_n be_v no_o small_a reflection_n upon_o g._n k._n after_o so_o long_a time_n of_o intimacy_n society_n or_o correspondency_n together_o though_o i_o look_v on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n not_o to_o write_v like_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n against_o we_o but_o like_o some_o mercenary_a agent_n that_o may_v expect_v some_o considerable_a reward_n for_o his_o work_n of_o envy_n and_o deceit_n against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n as_o we_o hear_v he_o have_v some_o such_o benifactor_n and_o gratuity_n afford_v he_o yet_o i_o never_o say_v that_o he_o write_v for_o hire_n from_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o g._n keith_n who_o he_o call_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o the_o quaker_n p._n 362._o he_o be_v as_o very_o impertinent_a in_o this_o as_o envious_a in_o other_o point_v beside_o and_o it_o be_v new_a news_n to_o we_o that_o g._n k._n have_v a_o poor_a church_n and_o that_o of_o quaker_n too_o adhere_v to_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o or_o his_o adherent_n if_o there_o be_v such_o esteem_v themselves_o quaker_n since_o he_o have_v appear_v a_o open_a adversary_n against_o his_o quondam_a dear_a friend_n call_v quaker_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o he_o still_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o quaker_n and_o if_o his_o adherent_n do_v own_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a church_n or_o any_o church_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o i_o may_v suppose_v the_o merit_n of_o this_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o church_n for_o who_o he_o advocate_v against_o dissenter_n as_o to_o what_o gratuity_n or_o compensation_n he_o have_v deserve_v for_o plead_v his_o church_n cause_n pref._n p._n 42_o 43._o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o may_v question_v where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o late_a bloody_a revolution_n of_o 41._o there_o arise_v thirty_o or_o forty_o different_a and_o opposite_a sect_n and_o heresy_n more_o abhorrent_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o beget_v they_o and_o begin_v that_o rebellion_n than_o episcopacy_n itself_o against_o which_o they_o first_o take_v arms._n these_o like_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n eat_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o destroy_v she_o who_o first_o give_v they_o breath_n thus_o the_o snake_n hence_o observe_v his_o sorrowful_a complaint_n against_o those_o many_o sect_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o he_o say_v beget_v they_o as_o what_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v she_o that_o these_o like_o viper_n spawn_n have_v eat_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o mother_n i._n e._n the_o church_n oppose_v their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n as_o he_o have_v p._n 41_o 42._o this_o be_v a_o sad_a complaint_n indeed_o and_o his_o comparison_n look_v as_o black_a upon_o that_o mother_n of_o he_o by_o represent_v she_o a_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o brood_n of_o viper_n as_o have_v eat_v into_o her_o bowel_n tear_v her_o body_n and_o destroy_v she_o alas_o poor_a mother_n how_o be_v thou_o behold_v to_o this_o thy_o son_n and_o advocate_n for_o represent_v thou_o as_o such_o a_o mother_n of_o viper_n what_o be_v thou_o then_o can_v thou_o be_v christ_n spouse_n or_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n or_o can_v the_o mother_n of_o viper_n as_o he_o render_v thou_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o viper_n herself_o how_o well_o be_v thou_o oh_o mother_n help_v up_o by_o this_o thy_o pretend_a dutiful_a son_n and_o officious_a agent_n will_v it_o redound_v to_o thy_o good_a fame_n to_o allow_v such_o agent_n for_o thy_o advocate_n who_o thus_o defame_v thou_o or_o such_o to_o espouse_v thy_o cause_n or_o to_o hiss_v and_o quarrel_v against_o all_o dissenter_n on_o thy_o behalf_n it_o concern_v thou_o and_o thy_o reputation_n well_o to_o consider_v it_o and_o either_o to_o discountenance_v this_o advocate_n or_o else_o his_o work_n may_v turn_v to_o thy_o great_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n i_o quaery_n who_o support_v and_o reward_v he_o for_o this_o his_o undertake_n such_o a_o trade_n will_v not_o hold_v among_o sincere_a honest_a people_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n but_o to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o amity_n as_o for_o that_o christian_a advice_n of_o w._n p_n in_o his_o address_n to_o protestant_n p._n 242._o which_o this_o man_n recommend_v to_o i_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o before_o and_o without_o his_o recommendation_n of_o it_o i_o wish_v he_o will_v better_o observe_v it_o himself_o for_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v i_o as_o one_o conscious_a of_o be_v angry_a for_o god_n passionate_a for_o christ_n or_o call_v name_n for_o religion_n etc._n etc._n for_o one_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o malicious_a incendiary_n a_o persecutor_n a_o false_a accuser_n a_o liar_n a_o railer_n a_o reviler_n may_v be_v just_o reprehend_v as_o such_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o anger_n passion_n or_o raillery_n such_o wicked_a person_n who_o wrongful_o abuse_v defame_v and_o disguise_v their_o quiet_a neighbour_n or_o other_o may_v be_v just_o detect_v and_o lawful_o reprehend_v and_o due_o admonish_v and_o that_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o tender_a religion_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o poor_a soul_n be_v good_a without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o he_o or_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o what_o name_n have_v i_o call_v man_n for_o religion_n in_o tell_v a_o malicious_a person_n of_o his_o malice_n or_o a_o persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o i_o do_v look_v on_o they_o to_o be_v real_o religious_a who_o be_v short_a of_o common_a civility_n who_o will_v not_o live_v quiet_o by_o their_o neighbour_n nor_o suffer_v their_o neighbour_n to_o live_v quiet_o by_o they_o but_o will_v be_v aspersing_a and_o persecute_v of_o they_o by_o revile_v reproach_n and_o bitter_a calumny_n as_o this_o snake_n have_v shameful_o do_v and_o to_o his_o remind_a w._n p._n and_o myself_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o that_o reviler_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o james_n 1.26_o let_v he_o withal_o remember_v rev._n 21.8_o that_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n vii_o in_o his_o seven_o specimen_fw-la he_o tell_v of_o a_o short_a test_n of_o the_o quaker_n sincerity_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n viz._n that_o they_o will_v begin_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n with_o a_o plain_a yea_o or_o nay_o to_o two_o of_o the_o 7_o query_n present_v to_o their_o yearly_o meeting_n 1695._o and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o under_o such_o limitation_n as_o to_o yea_o or_o nay_o to_o each_o question_n he_o accuse_v we_o with_o fallacious_a answer_n and_o doge_v otherwise_o that_o we_o never_o intend_v a_o fair_a answer_n and_o be_v not_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n p._n 376._o he_o have_v with_o great_a aggravation_n pass_v severe_a sentence_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o we_o already_o though_o very_o undue_o and_o unjust_o as_o no_o people_n either_o sincere_a or_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o blasphemer_n heretic_n diabolical_o inspire_v and_o possess_v etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o urge_v a_o test_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o be_v sincere_a or_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n thus_o he_o first_o condemn_v then_o proceed_v to_o trial_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o preposterous_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o aforehand_o conclude_v they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n will_v not_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o short_a and_o easy_a query_n propose_v p._n 365._o so_o by_o this_o prejudicate_a procedure_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v remain_v under_o his_o severe_a condemnation_n as_o mute_n but_o hold_v be_v he_o sure_o we_o will_v not_o answer_v no_o not_o to_o one_o of_o their_o query_n who_o make_v he_o such_o a_o positive_a confident_a prophet_n however_o to_o make_v he_o appear_v a_o notorious_o false_a one_o in_o this_o i_o may_v yet_o adventure_v to_o give_v he_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o one_o of_o his_o two_o query_n if_o not_o to_o both_o see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o snake_n i._n e._n the_o first_o and_o six_o quaery_n the_o first_o be_v do_v you_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n without_o you_o now_o in_o heaven_n p._n 348._o but_o in_o his_o supplement_n he_o have_v thus_o vary_v the_o question_n viz._n whether_o they_o believe_v